Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	civil_a	creature_n	great_a	79	3	2.0851	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41688	The court of the gentiles. Part IV. Of reformed philosophie wherein Plato's moral and metaphysic or prime philosophie is reduced to an useful forme and method / by Theophilus Gale.	Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1677 (1677)	Wing G142; ESTC R25438	525,579	570

that_o arise_v from_o evil_a custom_n and_o follow_v the_o will_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sin_n of_o passion_n thence_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o every_o sin_n from_o passion_n be_v not_o involuntary_a thus_o also_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 5._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 395._o now_o involuntarinesse_n in_o sin_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o passion_n take_v away_o something_o of_o their_o aggravation_n where_o there_o be_v real_a unaffected_a ignorance_n passion_n or_o perturbation_n there_o be_v less_o of_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v involuntary_a ignorance_n there_o be_v want_n of_o that_o which_o may_v help_v the_o understanding_n where_o antecedent_n involuntary_a passion_n hurry_v man_n into_o sin_n there_o be_v voluntary_a dissent_n or_o subsequent_a repentance_n hence_o the_o disciple_n of_o aristippus_n say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n from_o perturbation_n not_o voluntary_o deserve_v pardon_n as_o laertius_n 2._o voluntary_a wilful_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o will_n without_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o such_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a aggravation_n because_o of_o less_o provocation_n and_o excuse_v from_o a_o perseverance_n in_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o proceed_v a_o fix_a custom_n and_o root_a habit_n of_o sin_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v many_o good_a philosopheme_v in_o plato_n of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 7._o of_o the_o necessary_a servitude_n of_o sin_n §_o 6._o the_o nature_n sin_n the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o kind_n of_o moral_a evil_a be_v lay_v open_a we_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o that_o moral_a servitude_n be_v which_o attend_v it_o that_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o high_a moral_a servitude_n be_v evident_a from_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o also_o the_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n and_o other_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o civil_a servitude_n among_o the_o ancient_n some_o be_v make_v servant_n by_o be_v take_v in_o war_n other_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n other_o become_v such_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n as_o ishmael_n sacred_a philosophy_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1_o sinner_n be_v say_v 1_o king_n 21.20_o &_o 2_o king_n 17.17_o to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a i.e._n deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a bent_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o paul_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 2_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 3_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v slave_n of_o sin_n 5.6_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o eph._n 2.2_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i.e._n addict_v devote_a give_v up_o to_o it_o so_o ephes_n 5.6_o &_o col._n 3.6_o this_o be_v a_o hebraic_a idiotism_n for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regiment_n and_o construe_v with_o a_o noun_n signify_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v emphatical_o use_v to_o note_v that_o such_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v addict_v or_o give_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o thus_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n or_o devote_v to_o it_o and_o plato_n rep._n 9_o pag._n 575._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o great_a slave_n imaginable_a for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n therefore_o in_o his_o cratylus_n as_o he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o flow_v which_o import_v liberty_n so_o he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v ever_o fetter_v and_o chain_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o miserable_a vassalage_n and_o slavery_n which_o attend_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n we_o shall_v consider_v this_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o attend_v sin_n 2_o in_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o attend_v this_o servitude_n first_o as_o to_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o attend_v sin_n we_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n the_o civilian_n nature_n sin_n repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n justin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 3._o define_v civil_a servitude_n a_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o against_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o true_a of_o the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n what_o more_o against_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o irregular_a passion_n yea_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n but_o also_o himself_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n philosophy_n thence_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o confusion_n because_o it_o cause_v a_o intestine_a war_n discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o human_a nature_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o lysis_n he_o say_v all_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o human_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a be_v alien_n and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o good_a albeit_o it_o slow_v not_o from_o nature_n yet_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o what_o be_v most_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n whereas_o all_o sin_n tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n as_o all_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o virtue_n which_o give_v a_o elevation_n and_o advance_v to_o human_a nature_n so_o all_o moral_a servitude_n arise_v from_o sin_n imply_v a_o depression_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o psal_n 106.43_o and_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v attenuate_v depress_v 17._o psal_n 106.43_o vitium_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la nocere_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la vitium_fw-la recedere_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la id_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la potiùs_fw-la competeret_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o be_v bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o in_o their_o iniquity_n their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n or_o machine_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o empoverish_v and_o bring_v down_o human_a nature_n as_o sin_n so_o psal_n 107.12_o therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o toilsome_a labour_n the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o potent_a to_o bring_v down_o human_a nature_n 1_o sin_n bring_v down_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o aversion_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o most_o laudable_a and_o excellent_a be_v our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o dreadful_a interrogation_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o where_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o it_o regard_v not_o adam_n place_n but_o state_n where_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o place_n but_o in_o what_o state_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o now_o adam_n how_o do_v thou_o do_v be_v all_o well_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o state_n i_o place_v thou_o in_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o god_n but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v inquisition_n after_o the_o malefactor_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n do_v thou_o see_v unto_o what_o a_o condition_n thy_o pride_n thy_o unbelief_n have_v reduce_v thou_o thou_o aim_v to_o be_v as_o god_n free_a from_o my_o yoke_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nonens_a or_o nothing_o and_o such_o be_v sin_n not_o simple_o and_o pure_o nothing_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o a_o positive_a real_a be_v but_o a_o moral_a privation_n or_o as_o other_o a_o privative_a relation_n that_o sin_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o nature_n be_v privative_a be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o other_o thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 380._o deny_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o positive_a idea_n of_o sin_n so_o proclus_n argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idea_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o plato_n himself_o inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irregular_a affection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privation_n of_o order_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n against_o law_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a be_v and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privation_n of_o moral_n be_v as_o the_o night_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privation_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n but_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n none_o have_v more_o acute_o and_o solid_o defend_v this_o hypothesis_n than_o simplicius_n on_o epicbet_n cap._n 34._o pag._n 171._o where_o he_o large_o demonstrate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n real_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o being_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o good_a of_o which_o see_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 2._o among_o the_o schoolman_n this_o be_v strong_o prove_v by_o ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o d●st_n 34._o quaest_n 1._o suarez_n in_o 1.2_o tract_n 3._o disput_fw-la 7._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 275-278_a &_o barlow_n exercit._n 2._o §_o 2._o have_v discuss_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o its_o cause_n among_o which_o sin_n man_n defectibilitie_n the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o its_o first_o origine_fw-la we_o must_v reckon_v first_o the_o defectibilitie_n of_o the_o human_a creature_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o platonic_a mode_n man_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o and_o nothing_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o nothing_o than_o something_o hence_o passive_a power_n and_o defectibilitie_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o be_v for_o whatever_o spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o return_v to_o its_o originary_a nothing_o where_o there_o be_v place_n for_o proficience_n there_o also_o remain_v a_o capacity_n of_o deficience_n every_o creature_n because_o make_v by_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o proficience_n but_o because_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o deficience_n it_o be_v true_a man_n as_o make_v by_o god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o moral_a deficience_n or_o sin_n yet_o as_o man_n he_o be_v never_o void_a of_o defectibilitie_n and_o mutability_n he_o have_v a_o moral_a freewill_a for_o good_a but_o a_o natural_a freewill_a or_o defectibilitie_n as_o to_o sin_v which_o pass_v from_o power_n into_o act_n give_v be_v to_o the_o first_o sin_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o suarez_n in_o a_o free_a agent_n say_v he_o the_o mode_n of_o fail_v in_o a_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o his_o act_n hence_o sin_n in_o a_o free_a cause_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocent_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v be_v a_o natural_a defect_n conjoin_v with_o a_o natural_a perfection_n for_o it_o be_v also_o capable_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o this_o mutable_a capacity_n be_v draw_v forth_o towards_o a_o prohibit_v object_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z root_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o moral_a evil_n spring_v out_o of_o natural_a liberty_n in_o itself_o good_a but_o evil_o apply_v adam_n person_n be_v vitiate_a by_o that_o first_o sin_n nature_n the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n he_o thereby_o vitiate_v his_o own_o and_o our_o nature_n yea_o his_o personal_a actual_a sin_n be_v original_o we_o by_o imputation_n whence_o there_o adhere_v a_o vitiositie_n to_o our_o nature_n whereof_o we_o find_v frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n in_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sin_n contract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o head_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o adam_n whereby_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o timaeus_n locrus_n from_o who_o plato_n borrow_v many_o physic_n philosophemes_n pag._n 103._o explicate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o vitiositie_n thus_o vitiositie_n come_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o first_o principes_fw-la rather_o than_o from_o negligence_n and_o disorder_n of_o public_a manner_n because_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o those_o action_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a sin_n of_o our_o parent_n a_o great_a confession_n of_o a_o pagan_a beyond_o what_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n will_v allow_v so_o plato_n in_o his_o critias_n say_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o divine_a nature_n flourish_v in_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v mix_v with_o mortal_a i._n e._n upon_o the_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d human_a custom_n or_o sin_o prevail_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o this_o source_n there_o follow_v a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n on_o man_n so_o leg._n 5._o pag._n 731._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sin_n be_v ingenite_fw-la in_o man_n soul_n and_o grotius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o philosopher_n confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v congenite_fw-la or_o connatural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n whence_o the_o platonist_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o evil_a nature_n which_o definit_a plat._n pag._n 416._o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vitiositie_n in_o nature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a disease_n or_o disease_n of_o nature_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o civil_a polity_n give_v this_o demonstration_n of_o its_o necessity_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o degenerate_v and_o deprave_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n infeste_a human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v impotent_a be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o this_o plague_n of_o vitiositie_n man_n be_v drive_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a stobaeus_n serm._n 2._o pag._n 31._o out_o of_o lycurgus_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o how_o deprave_a be_v man_n nature_n altogether_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o bestes_n true_o but_o little_a except_o only_o in_o figure_n brute_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n have_v a_o erect_a countenance_n thus_o also_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 906._o affirm_v that_o soul_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democritus_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v open_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n yea_o aristotle_n albeit_o he_o be_v too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o its_o vitiositie_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 64._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n but_o seneca_n do_v great_o illustrate_v this_o vitiolitie_n of_o nature_n so_o epist._n 50._o why_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o our_o evil_n be_v not_o from_o without_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o very_a bowel_n again_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o all_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o each_o man_n he_o that_o have_v one_o sin_n have_v al._n we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v intemperate_a avaricious_a luxurious_a malign_a

acquirement_n of_o these_o qualification_n plato_n require_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o best_a institution_n and_o education_n examen_fw-la 4._o magistrate_n education_n and_o examen_fw-la thus_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 376._o treat_v copiose_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o distribute_v the_o discipline_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnastic_a and_o music_n by_o gymnastic_a discipline_n he_o understand_v such_o virtue_n as_o appertain_v to_o a_o active_a life_n namely_o temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o music_n discipline_n he_o mean_v such_o virtue_n as_o concern_v piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o music_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o republic_n so_o again_o in_o his_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 395._o he_o show_v how_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o instruct_v even_o from_o his_o infance_n in_o the_o best_a principes_fw-la and_o exemple_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o imitation_n imbibe_v from_o the_o childhood_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n be_v convert_v into_o manner_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o commun_n effate_n custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n neither_o ought_v a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v good_a education_n only_o but_o also_o general_a approbation_n so_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v try_v throughout_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n namely_o of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o virile_a age_n and_o on_o that_o examen_fw-la have_v approve_v himself_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a let_v he_o be_v constitute_v prince_n and_o conservator_n of_o the_o city_n these_o qualification_n of_o a_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o perfect_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 18.21_o qualification_n of_o magistrate_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 18.21_o thus_o jethro_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o and_o thou_o provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n man_n of_o ability_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v avarice_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o ability_n or_o of_o power_n force_n virtue_n activity_n i._n e._n virtuose_fw-la active_a and_o able_a man_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o gen._n 47.6_o lxx_o able_a or_o potent_a man_n the_o hebrew_n describe_v they_o thus_o man_n of_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o commandment_n and_o exact_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o subjugate_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o dishonest_a or_o reprocheful_a in_o they_o nor_o evil_a name_n and_o general_o able_a man_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o potent_a or_o courageous_a heart_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o oppressor_n hand_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2.17_o maimonides_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n just_a man_n so_o lxx_o also_o zech._n 7.9_o so_o maimonides_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o man_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v after_o justice_n for_o itself_o who_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3_o fear_v god_n i._n e._n religiose_fw-la 4_o hate_v avarice_n deut._n 16.19_o to_o these_o four_o quality_n here_o express_v three_o more_o be_v add_v 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o 5_o wise_a man_n 6_o and_o understanding_n 7_o and_o know_v i._n e._n approve_v under_o which_o seven_o propriety_n the_o hebrew_n include_v all_o other_o good_a quality_n as_o maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o hence_o 3._o authority_n a_o magistrate_n faculty_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o aptitude_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o second_o essential_a part_n for_o civilian_n make_v two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o any_o politic_a administrator_n 1_o his_o aptitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o dispatch_v 2_o his_o faculty_n or_o commission_n whence_o his_o authority_n do_v proceed_v of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n divine_a 1._o divine_a 1_o as_o for_o the_o original_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 713._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o saturn_n i._n e._n god_n understand_v no_o human_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v human_a affair_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v govern_v all_o according_a to_o its_o will_n the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o contumely_n and_o injustice_n he_o constitute_v as_o governor_n over_o human_a society_n not_o man_n but_o demon_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o those_o demon_n be_v which_o god_n constitute_v as_o the_o first_o magistrate_n i_o conceive_v by_o these_o platonic_a demon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o great_a hero_n who_o be_v the_o first_o magistrate_n whereof_o plato_n have_v many_o notice_n 2_o but_o yet_o these_o demon_n formal_o include_v the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n deify_v which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n constitute_v as_o mediator_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o administrator_n of_o human_a affair_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o judaic_a messiah_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o imperfect_a fragment_n and_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o herein_o plato_n imitate_v moses_n who_o make_v the_o faculty_n commission_n and_o constitution_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 17._o num._n 27.16_o 17._o so_o num._n 27.16_o let_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o term_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o also_o as_o he_o give_v they_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n government_n etc._n etc._n so_o spirit_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 14.12_o god_n first_o qualify_v man_n with_o a_o aptitude_n or_o gift_n and_o thence_o follow_v the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n set_a or_o visit_n i._n e._n provide_v or_o constitute_v for_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v v._n 17._o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n so_o among_o the_o grecian_n homer_n plato_n and_o other_o a_o magistrate_n be_v style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hebraic_a idiom_n of_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o be_v note_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o deut._n 31.2_o allude_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o in_o these_o time_n and_o country_n go_v out_o from_o and_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n before_o his_o sheep_n whence_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o himself_o as_o pastor_n of_o soul_n joh._n 10.4_o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n psal_n 78.70_o whence_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n constitute_v and_o appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o god_n thence_o also_o god_n say_v esa_n 22.20_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n 22._o esa_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o intrude_v into_o his_o place_n but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o much_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eliakim_n import_v namely_o one_o raise_v up_o or_o settle_v by_o god_n as_o jehojakim_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n i._n e._n i_o will_v give_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o thy_o place_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n be_v emblem_n of_o power_n and_o office_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 22._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n be_v also_o a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n original_o it_o be_v loged_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n particular_o in_o that_o moral_a precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v divine_a constitution_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o we_o have_v more_o

8._o also_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o s_o 5._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o breviarie_n of_o content_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n iv_o of_o reform_a philosophy_n preface_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n wiclef_n wesselus_n savonarola_n picus_n mirandula_n lud._n vives_z melanchton_n stapulensis_n and_o ramus_n 1._o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o platonic_a philosophy_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o render_v philosophy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o christian_n theologie_n 6._o a_o proemial_a scheme_n of_o reform_a philosophy_n philosophy_n consider_v 1._o general_o 1_o in_o its_o history_n 2_o in_o its_o generic_a nature_n cognition_n which_o include_v nine_o intellectile_a habit_n 3_o in_o its_o end_n adjunct_n difference_n right_o use_v abuse_v part_n and_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 2._o particular_o 1._o as_o notional_a or_o logic._n wherein_o consider_v 1_o its_o end_n the_o refinement_n of_o the_o intellect_n 3._o 2_o its_o part_n touch_v 1_o simplo_n idea_n or_o notion_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n and_o these_o both_o first_o and_o second_o 4_o 5._o 2_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n 6._o 3_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n its_o mater_n and_o form_n figure_n and_o modes_n 8_o 9_o 4_o method_n which_o regard_v the_o former_a three_o part_n 12._o 2._o real_a philosophy_n 13._o 1_o natural_a physiclogic_n and_o mathematic_a ib._n 2_o moral_a ethic_n or_o private_a oeconomic_a and_o politic._n ib._n 3_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_n 14._o book_n i._o of_o moral_a philosophy_n chap_n i._o of_o prudence_n the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a use_v fruition_n and_o delectation_n moral_a philosophy_n its_o genus_fw-la prudence_n 2_o prudence_n its_o nature_n and_o object_n ib_o its_o office_n and_o part_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o subject_a of_o prudence_n conscience_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n ib._n synteresis_fw-la and_o syneidfy_v what_o 6._o the_o rule_n of_o purdence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1_o subjective_n right_a reason_n ib._n 2_o objective_a right_a reason_n 8._o the_o last_o end_v its_o influence_n in_o moral_n 9_o the_o last_o end_n as_o extensive_a as_o the_o first_o principe_n and_o but_o one_o 10._o the_o last_o end_n desire_v infinite_o 11._o god_n the_o last_o end_n of_o al._n 12._o assimilation_n to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n the_o last_o end_n of_o man._n 13_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n speak_v perfection_n 14._o the_o chief_a good_n its_o proprietle_n ib._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o good_n 15._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o preme_fw-la beautle_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o beaurie_n explicate_v 16._o the_o sovereign_n beauty_n of_o god_n 17._o 3_o the_o chief_a good_a most_o proper_a 18._o use_v and_o its_o regulation_n ib._n what_o temperance_n be_v 19_o the_o utility_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o last_a end_n 20._o concupiscence_n the_o fruition_n of_o create_a good_a for_o itself_o 22._o intention_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n how_o it_o must_v be_v ever_o actual_a 23._o fruition_n its_o difference_n from_o use_n 25._o all_o fruition_n import_v 1_o love_n 26._o 2_o union_n and_o possession_n 28._o 3_o communion_n with_o the_o best_a good_a 29._o by_o contemplation_n and_o love_n 30._o 4_o delectation_n and_o joy_n 31._o which_o require_v 1_o a_o sweet_a good_n 32._o 2_o possession_n thereof_o 33._o 3_o action_n thereon_o 34._o adjunct_n of_o delectation_n 1_o reality_n 35._o 2_o connaturalitie_n and_o agreament_n 36._o 3_o uniformity_n and_o harmony_n 37._o 4_o purity_n 5_o force_n 39_o 6_o infinitude_n without_o excess_n 40._o the_o effect_n of_o delectation_n 1_o amplitude_n ib._n 2_o quietation_fw-fr and_o satisfaction_n 41._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n and_o moral_a bonitie_n the_o morality_n of_o human_a acts._n 42._o moral_a bonitie_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n 46._o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a perfect_a 48._o the_o universality_n of_o a_o perfect_a law_n ib._n subjective_n right_a reason_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_n 50._o no_o human_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n ib._n the_o divine_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_n 51._o right_o reason_n objective_n light_n 52._o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n 54._o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_n 55._o the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_n 56._o thing_n indifferent_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o specie_fw-la 57_o no_o action_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la 58._o a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n the_o effective_a principe_n of_o moral_a good_n 60._o the_o best_a end_n essential_a to_o moral_a good_n 62._o the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 63._o how_o the_o form_n of_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d welldoing_a ib._n how_o far_o circumstance_n moralise_v 64._o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o good_n 68_o all_o good_a and_o virtue_n supernatural_a 69._o the_o difficulty_n of_o moral_a good_n 70._o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n only_o lesser_a sin_n 71._o the_o distribution_n of_o virtue_n into_o piety_n and_o justice_n 72._o chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a liberty_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n 74._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 76._o virtue_n give_v 1_o dominion_n 78._o 2_o life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n 79._o 3_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n 80._o 4_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n 82._o 5_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 84._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n 85._o 1_o contemplation_n of_o god_n 86._o 2_o adherence_n to_o the_o chief_a good_n 87._o 3_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n 90._o 4_o conformity_n 1_o to_o god_n precept_n 93._o 2_o to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 95._o 5_o the_o reference_n of_o allthing_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n 96._o moral_a libertle_n of_o exercise_n the_o high_a demonstrate_v 1_o from_o its_o order_n 98._o 2_o from_o its_o spontaneitie_n and_o suavitie_n 99_o 3_o from_o its_o vitality_n 101._o 4_o from_o its_o amplitude_n 103._o 5_o from_o its_o purgation_n of_o sin_n ib._n 6_o from_o its_o stability_n 104._o 7_o from_o its_o improve_n virtue_n 105._o 8_o from_o its_o formal_a beatitude_n 106._o chap._n iu._n of_o sin_n and_o moral_a servitude_n sin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 108._o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n privative_a 110._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 1_o man_n defectibilitie_n 111._o 2_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n 112._o the_o nature_n and_o influence_n of_o original_a sin_n 114._o 3_o practic_n error_n 115._o 4_o self-love_n 119._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n passion_n wilful_a 121._o the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 122._o 1_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n 123._o 1_n as_o a_o fall_v from_o god_n ib._n 2_o as_o it_o strip_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 124._o 3_o as_o enmity_n against_o god_n 125._o 4_o as_o it_o diveste_v man_n of_o humanity_n 126._o 2_o sin_v repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o 127._o 3_o sin_z most_o impotent_a 128._o 4_o sin_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n 129._o 5_o sin_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o reproche_n 130._o 6_o sin_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o soul_n 132._o 7_o sin_n full_a of_o penury_n and_o want_n 133._o 8_o sin_n the_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n 134._o 9_o sin_n folie_n and_o madness_n 135._o 10_o sin_n make_v men_n bestes_n 136._o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o servitude_n 137._o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o voluntary_a ib._n 2_o necessary_a the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o this_o sinful_a necessity_n 138._o 3_o infinite_a as_o to_o number_v and_o magnitude_n 141._o 4_o penal_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n 142._o 5_o sin_n in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n 144._o 6_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 145._o 1_n sin_n breed_v fear_n and_o shame_n ib._n 2_o sin_n full_o of_o instability_n 146._o 3_o sin_n full_o of_o anxiety_n and_o torment_n ib._n 4_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 147._o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n 148._o 1_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n not_o metaphoric_n or_o hyperbolic_n but_o real_a 149._o 2_o no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n 150._o 3_o the_o impotence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a universal_a and_o total_a 152._o 4_o man_z can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n 153._o 5_o no_o freewill_n in_o nature_n to_o moral_a good_n 155._o chap._n v._o of_o plato_n polity_n its_o essential_a constitution_n and_o administration_n politic_a philosophy_n what_o 158._o polity_n its_o form_n in_o order_n 159._o the_o object_n of_o polity_n the_o multitude_n or_o community_n 161._o god_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o polity_n 162._o man_n

ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n loge_v in_o divine_a goodness_n it_o than_o find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n every_o want_n wring_v and_o pinch_v the_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o loge_v with_o ease_n till_o it_o loge_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a by_o possess_v the_o same_o whereby_o all_o its_o want_n be_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o sit_v most_o uneasy_a as_o to_o inferior_a good_n so_o far_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o far_o it_o find_v ease_v proper_o we_o never_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o this_o the_o soul_n find_v so_o far_o as_o it_o possess_v god_n whence_o spring_v delectation_n and_o pleasure_n possession_n give_v the_o obtainment_n of_o desire_n and_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o obtain_v fill_n with_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o desire_n 3_o the_o immediate_a effective_a spring_n of_o delectation_n and_o joy_n be_v motion_n or_o action_n joy_n 3_o action_n a_o cause_n of_o joy_n whence_o joy_n be_v define_v by_o cicero_n a_o sweet_a motion_n in_o sense_n yea_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bitter_a and_o irksome_a how_o sweet_a be_v they_o oft_o make_v by_o exercise_v it_o be_v general_o determine_v in_o the_o school_n that_o operation_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o delectation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o chief_a good_a o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o divine_a suavity_n be_v they_o attend_v with_o thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 582._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o great_a pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v with_o it_o none_o but_o a_o philosopher_n can_v taste_v so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 249._o speak_v of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ravish_a ecstasy_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o all_o true_a pleasure_n arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la about_o the_o sweet_a good_a aristotle_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n plato_n have_v well_o demonstrate_v so_o eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 43._o as_o in_o the_o olympian_a game_n not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o beautiful_a or_o most_o valiant_a carry_v away_o the_o crown_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o contend_v for_o victory_n so_o in_o this_o human_a life_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v indeed_o sweet_a and_o joyous_a of_o itself_o he_o be_v delight_v or_o recreate_v in_o just_a thing_n who_o by_o love_n embrace_v justice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v studiose_fw-la of_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o themselves_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a i._n e._n they_o carry_v in_o they_o their_o own_o reward_n a_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o their_o life_n need_v not_o pleasure_n as_o a_o additament_n or_o appendix_n but_o have_v pleasure_n include_v in_o it_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o good_a action_n neither_o do_v any_o call_v he_o just_a who_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o just_a deed_n or_o liberal_a who_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o liberal_a act_n so_o in_o other_o virtue_n whence_o he_o conclude_v if_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o themselves_o sweet_a whence_o he_o collect_v this_o general_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d formal_a beatitude_n be_v the_o best_a fair_a and_o sweet_a thing_n i._n e._n nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n to_o adhere_v to_o and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a good_a and_o indeed_o herein_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n accord_n and_o agree_v with_o sacred_a philosophy_n for_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o as_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o act_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 27.4_o 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n to_o behold_v with_o singular_a delight_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signify_v to_o see_v with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delectation_n as_o v._o 13._o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a be_v it_o to_o david_n to_o look_v on_o the_o golden_a ark_n the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o adore_v the_o deity_n so_o psal_n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a 106.5_o psal_n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n heb._n to_o see_v in_o good_a i._n e._n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v with_o pleasure_n o_o how_o deliciose_fw-la be_v the_o fiducial_a contemplation_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n what_o be_v formal_a beatitude_n but_o the_o immediate_a gloriose_fw-la perfect_a intuition_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o what_o infinite_a delectation_n ensue_v hereon_o what_o a_o joyous_a contemplation_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o infusion_n of_o divine_a suavity_n flow_v hence_o do_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fair_a good_a captivate_v all_o heart_n that_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o spiritual_a delectation_n be_v there_o in_o one_o glance_n on_o the_o sweet_a good_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a soul_n fill_v with_o divine_a suavity_n when_o it_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o prime_a beauty_n thus_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a 104.34_o psal_n 104.34_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n yea_o will_v not_o a_o appropriate_a view_n of_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a good_a turn_v hell_n itself_o into_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a suavity_n which_o attend_v virtuose_fw-la act_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n §_o 7._o delectation_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o delectation_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o and_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o delectation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n which_o be_v various_a 1_o all_o delectation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v real_a and_o sincere_a real_a 1_o it_o be_v real_a and_o the_o more_o real_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o this_o give_v a_o great_a advance_v to_o those_o joy_n and_o suavity_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o sweet_a good_n may_v any_o delices_fw-la be_v compare_v with_o these_o in_o point_n of_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n what_o be_v all_o other_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o but_o paint_a shadow_n yea_o mere_a lie_n this_o be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 40._o where_o he_o style_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phantasm_n or_o imagination_n paint_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o a_o man_n conceit_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o sick_a dream_n whence_o he_o add_v there_o be_v false_a pleasure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o by_o man_n ridiculous_a figment_n imitate_v true_a pleasure_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v pleasure_n in_o any_o other_o regard_n evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v false_a b●_n which_o he_o invincible_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o pleasure_n be_v true_o ●●ch_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a real_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o make_v proper_a to_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o sweet_a good_n this_o real_a pleasure_n be_v elsewhere_o style_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a genuine_a pleasure_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o best_a good_n this_o he_o more_o open_o express_v repub._n 9_o pag._n 580._o where_o he_o asserte_n that_o a_o wise_a or_o virtuose_fw-la man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v taste_v of_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o true_a pleasure_n so_o pag._n 583._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a pleasure_n but_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n whereby_o he_o as_o solomon_n understand_v a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n

reason_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o some_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o morality_n thus_o seneca_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o merit_n of_o nature_n that_o virtue_n do_v premit_fw-la it_o light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o yea_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v yet_o see_v it_o and_o not_o only_o some_o vulgar_a capacity_n now_o a-days_o but_o also_o the_o stoic_n of_o old_a general_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o schoolman_n also_o in_o imitation_n of_o aristotle_n their_o oracle_n general_o proclaim_v right_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a rule_n of_o moral_a good_n but_o that_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n understand_v the_o objective_a law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o hereafter_o to_o demonstrate_v indeed_o all_o our_o subjective_a light_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o nocturne_n dream_v tenebrous_a knowledge_n as_o plato_n style_v it_o 2_o that_o no_o human_a law_n or_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n good_n no_o human_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a good_n be_v also_o evident_a because_o all_o human_a law_n be_v extreme_a defective_a in_o their_o extension_n and_o prescript_n as_o to_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o principes_fw-la of_o moral_a goodness_n how_o deficient_a be_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o mater_n and_o manner_n of_o moral_a good_a what_o restriction_n emendation_n and_o alteration_n do_v they_o need_v what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a case_n be_v there_o which_o no_o human_a law_n can_v reach_v well_o therefore_o do_v androcles_n in_o aristotle_n reth_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o inform_v we_o that_o all_o human_a law_n need_v another_o law_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o fish_n need_v salt_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n this_o corrective_a law_n they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hereafter_o cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o 4._o good_n the_o divine_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_n prop._n the_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o main_n will_v require_v more_o ample_a explication_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o essential_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o essential_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n 2_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v too_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o miroir_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o essential_a sanctity_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a bonitie_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o this_o divine_a law_n give_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v concreate_v and_o connatural_a as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v impress_v and_o engrave_v on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v not_o any_o further_a promulgation_n 4_o hence_o the_o objective_n and_o subjective_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocent_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o 5_o but_o lapse_v man_n have_v lose_v his_o subjective_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o very_o far_o as_o to_o natural_n and_o civils_n retain_v only_o some_o fragment_n or_o break_a notice_n our_o most_o benign_a lord_n out_o of_o his_o great_a clemence_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v man_n give_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o that_o natural_a law_n and_o therein_o fresh_a notice_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n touch_v man_n duty_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o a_o objective_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n albeit_o the_o subjective_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n yea_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n conceive_v that_o those_o very_a commun_n natural_a notion_n commun_o call_v the_o fragment_n or_o remain_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o interpret_v joh._n 1.9_o of_o christ_n illightening_n every_o man_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o i._n e._n not_o only_o supernatural_a light_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o elect_n but_o even_o the_o natural_a notice_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v demonstrative_a because_o our_o very_a being_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o being_n have_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whatever_o good_a we_o enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o christ_n mediation_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o real_a claim_n to_o a_o subjective_a light_n of_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o that_o both_o subjective_n and_o objective_a light_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o objective_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o know_v duty_n i.e._n by_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a namely_o institutes_n or_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n for_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a law_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o supernatural_a but_o to_o positive_a law_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v nature_n right_o reason_n the_o objective_a law_n of_o nature_n 6_o this_o objective_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o second_o edition_n as_o contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o imitamen_fw-la hereof_o we_o now_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v he_o discourse_v hereof_o profess_o in_o minos_n pag._n 317._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n 1_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o i_o unquestionable_a and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v clear_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o by_o what_o follow_v 2_o he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n the_o hebrew_n give_v their_o moral_a law_n as_o jam._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.8_o jam._n 2.8_o and_o why_o do_v he_o term_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thence_o socrates_n add_v we_o therefore_o right_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o be_v itself_o or_o of_o the_o first_o independent_a be_v for_o this_o general_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o defin._n plat._n pag._n 416._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o operation_n against_o right_a reason_n i._n e._n the_o objective_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o this_o to_o act_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v commun_v to_o all_o and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o canon_n so_o again_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 153._o he_o say_v virtue_n be_v mediocrity_n free_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o right_a reason_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o right_a reason_n he_o elsewhere_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a commun_n law_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 3._o pag._n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v law_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o commun_n proper_a or_o private_a law_n be_v that_o write_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commun_n law_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a commun_n just_a and_o unjust_a which_o all_o consent_n unto_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o society_n or_o confederation_n of_o man_n this_o commun_n law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o look_v as_o in_o speculative_a science_n there_o be_v certain_a first_fw-mi

to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n as_o tarnovius_n §_o 4._o have_v explicate_v what_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v high_a moral_a liberty_n of_o exercise_n the_o high_a that_o this_o be_v the_o supreme_a liberty_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 1._o the_o more_o ordinate_a and_o regular_a human_a act_n be_v the_o more_o moral_o free_a they_o be_v order_n it_o be_v order_n for_o all_o moral_a freedom_n denote_v order_n and_o reference_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o ordinate_a and_o regular_a thus_o plato_n gorg._n pag._n 504._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n receive_v order_n and_o ornament_n from_o the_o law_n whence_o man_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a which_o belong_v to_o justice_n and_o temperance_n i._n e._n all_o act_n be_v so_o far_o regular_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n which_o give_v order_n and_o harmony_n to_o all_o our_o exercice_n justice_n and_o temperance_n according_a to_o plato_n be_v universal_a cardinal_n virtue_n which_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v all_o human_a act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a order_n wherein_o their_o freedom_n chief_o consist_v whence_o plato_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chorus_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o all_o move_n in_o the_o most_o regular_a orderly_a manner_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v consist_v of_o harmony_n order_n and_o uniformity_n and_o rep._n 3._o pag._n 412._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o life_n compose_v of_o contemplative_n and_o active_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o musical_a and_o harmonious_a i._n e._n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n must_v be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o symphony_n or_o consent_n and_o musical_a rhyme_n so_o that_o thought_n and_o affection_n must_v answer_v to_o rule_n word_n to_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o word_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n and_o liberty_n of_o human_a exercice_n so_o again_o in_o his_o laches_n pag._n 188._o he_o assure_v we_o epist._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr huius_fw-la animus_n in_fw-la recto_fw-la cujus_fw-la acta_fw-la discordant_a omnia_fw-la facta_fw-la dictáque_fw-la tua_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la congruant_fw-la ac_fw-la respondeant_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la forma_fw-la percussa_fw-la sint_fw-la virtus_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la ac_fw-la tenor_n aquavitae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la consonans_fw-la sibi_fw-la sen._n epist._n that_o be_v the_o best_a music_n when_o word_n and_o life_n concord_n or_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rule_n virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la consist_v in_o all_o equal_a tenor_n of_o life_n agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o good_a order_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n of_o padre_n paul_n the_o venetian_a mention_v in_o his_o life_n pag._n 133._o that_o his_o life_n be_v singular_o compose_v of_o active_a and_o contemplative_a he_o always_o yield_v to_o god_n what_o he_o can_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o he_o ought_v and_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n more_o than_o he_o ought_v by_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o charity_n again_o pag._n 175._o that_o which_o make_v he_o most_o admire_v be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o virtue_n and_o with_o condition_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o knowledge_n and_o humility_n prudence_n with_o meekness_n retiredness_n and_o officiousness_n seriousness_n and_o pleasantness_n argutenesse_n without_o offence_n brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n sweetness_n and_o solidity_n so_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n and_o order_n of_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la in_o this_o great_a soul_n indeed_o order_n be_v the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o more_o of_o order_n the_o more_o of_o liberty_n now_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o all_o most_o regular_a and_o orderly_a because_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principe_n in_o moral_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n gal._n 6.16_o 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o reed_n whereby_o geometers_n measure_v their_o ground_n also_o the_o white_a line_n in_o the_o grecian_a race_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o to_o keep_v a_o exact_a order_n not_o to_o deviate_v the_o least_o from_o the_o white_a line_n in_o our_o race_n and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o walk_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o i.e._n moral_a liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o act_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o its_o spontaneitie_n connaturalitie_n facility_n and_o suavitie_n sweet_a virtuose_fw-la exercies_o most_o spontaneous_a and_o sweet_a for_o all_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-motion_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a connatural_a facile_a and_o sweet_a the_o self-motion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v and_o what_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o spontaneous_a spiritual_o connatural_a and_o sweet_a than_o such_o as_o be_v virtuose_fw-la plato_n in_o his_o lysis_n assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o proper_a or_o connatural_a thence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 411._o temperance_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-motion_n according_a to_o nature_n i.e._n connatural_a or_o agreeable_a to_o rectify_v human_a nature_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o because_o this_o be_v most_o akin_a to_o rational_a nature_n and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n move_v more_o in_o itself_o than_o when_o it_o move_v virtuose_o towards_o its_o last_o end_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n move_v virtuose_o towards_o it_o do_v it_o not_o move_v most_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a notion_n among_o the_o platonist_n that_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_a and_o congenial_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o alien_n and_o repugnant_a and_o bradwardine_n strong_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o rectify_a soul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o free_a every_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o connatural_a and_o proper_a o_o then_o how_o free_a be_v virtuose_fw-la act_n the_o platonist_n instructe_v we_o that_o to_o a_o good_a man_n god_n be_v a_o law_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a lust_n be_v a_o law_n now_o if_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o all_o his_o motion_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o free_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a sympathy_n between_o a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n sen._n repugnanti_fw-la non_fw-la volenti_fw-la necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o volente_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n and_o therefore_o he_o most_o free_o obey_v it_o for_o all_o obey_v what_o they_o love_v as_o plato_n assure_v we_o hence_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a law_n impress_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o thence_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o he_o obey_v it_o not_o out_o of_o force_n but_o choice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n can_v touch_v love_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o be_v most_o free_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o close_o and_o inviolable_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n subject_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_n as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creator_n be_v formal_a moral_a liberty_n as_o jansenius_n acute_o demonstrate_v august_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 41._o yea_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o natural_a to_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n but_o also_o most_o facile_a sweet_a and_o delicious_a plato_n timae_n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o whatever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n be_v most_o irksome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o nature_n be_v most_o sweet_a now_o that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o rectify_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v what_o can_v furnish_v we_o

with_o great_a dexterity_n facility_n and_o alacrity_n in_o act_v then_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alacrite_n be_v define_v definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifestation_n of_o practic_a election_n and_o who_o manifest_n more_o free_a practic_a election_n than_o such_o as_o act_v virtuose_o frequency_n of_o exercice_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o virtue_n give_v a_o great_a facility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v define_v by_o galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superadded_a nature_n and_o arist_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o pag._n 57_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v akin_a to_o nature_n whence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n make_v every_o thing_n sweet_a now_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n frequent_o repete_v breed_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o delight_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v make_v it_o more_o facile_a dexterous_a and_o sweet_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v long_o customary_a turn_v into_o our_o nature_n even_o disease_n and_o poison_n how_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_o natural_a and_o sweet_a be_v divine_a custom_n and_o habit_n attend_n virtuose_fw-la act_n thence_o heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o virtuose_fw-la custom_n and_o habit_n make_v the_o exercice_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n most_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o most_o free_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o act_n be_v much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o what_o act_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n attend_v of_o they_o than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n what_o divine_a suavity_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o virtuose_fw-la act_n frequency_n of_o act_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o be_v not_o the_o bitter_a cross_n sweeten_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n make_v facile_a hereby_o do_v not_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n carry_v some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o of_o liberty_n in_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a any_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a be_v that_o joy_n which_o attend_v it_o for_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a the_o operation_n be_v the_o more_o refine_a and_o strong_a the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o strong_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o soul_n actual_a adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o more_o joyful_a and_o free_a they_o be_v and_o what_o bring_v the_o soul_n near_o its_o first_o principe_n than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v not_o then_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o free_a do_v not_o act_n of_o virtue_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o most_o judicious_a real_a solid_a pure_a spiritual_a strong_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20_o 35_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o moral_a act_n consist_v much_o in_o their_o vitality_n lively_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o lively_a the_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o free_a the_o act_n be_v and_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la the_o act_n be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n they_o carry_v in_o they_o thus_o plato_n charmid_n pag._n 171._o sin_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o rectitude_n preside_v in_o every_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n well_o do_v live_v happy_o the_o same_o pag._n 173._o but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_v discrete_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o act_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v bless_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v always_o bless_v and_o free_a no_o man_n that_o act_v virtuose_o can_v live_v miserable_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o act_v well_o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n exert_n and_o manifest_v itself_o most_o in_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_o incline_v and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o best_a state_n what_o be_v life_n but_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o actuositie_n than_o exercise_v be_v not_o also_o the_o life_n and_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_o consider_v improve_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o pulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a life_n of_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v exercise_v aquin._n quantò_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la quis_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la movetur_fw-la tantò_fw-la perfectior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aquin._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o mode_n of_o live_v be_v and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o act_n virtuose_o most_o perfect_o move_v by_o themselves_o plato_n tell_v we_o phaedr_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o life_n to_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o free_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o act_v virtuose_o and_o as_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o action_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a moral_a life_n in_o virtuose_fw-la action_n a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n as_o it_o have_v principes_fw-la of_o life_n above_o nature_n so_o also_o act_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o operation_n the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o virtuose_fw-la heart_n be_v upward_o like_o that_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a active_a and_o free_a life_n thence_o in_o facred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o noble_a comfortable_a free_a bless_a condition_n of_o life_n 13._o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n i._n e._n a_o bless_a free_a sweet_a life_n and_o how_o may_v such_o a_o life_n be_v acquire_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 13_o 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a psal_n 22.26_o &_o 69.33_o &_o psal_n 119.77_o eccles_n 6.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o augustine_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o facred_a phraseologie_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n but_o what_o be_v virtuose_fw-la bless_v and_o free_a so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a liberty_n without_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a life_n without_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o free_a its_o life_n be_v 4._o ample_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o ample_a the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o human_a act_n may_v be_v much_o measure_v by_o their_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n of_o all_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a actual_a adhesion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a law_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n but_o also_o enlargement_n and_o liberty_n thence_o psal_n 119.96_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o broad_a or_o ample_a and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a whence_o the_o soul_n by_o actual_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n rejoice_v in_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o who_o love_v thy_o law_n or_o 119.165_o psal_n 119.165_o ample_a peace_n with_o liberty_n as_o to_o walk_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n ie_fw-fr they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n movetur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la super_fw-la infnitum_fw-la

not_o that_o these_o sin_n appear_v in_o all_o but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v in_o all_o although_o latent_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v nocent_a although_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_a i._n e._n in_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a great_a confession_n touch_v the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n make_v jansenius_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n that_o socrates_n plato_n and_o other_o poor_a heathen_n shall_v leave_v we_o true_a and_o better_a philosopheme_v hereof_o than_o the_o pelagian_o and_o late_a schoolman_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schoolman_n have_v give_v we_o great_a notice_n of_o this_o natural_a vitiositie_n special_o such_o as_o be_v sectator_n of_o augustine_n as_o aquinas_n ariminensis_n bradwardine_n alvarez_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o adam_n personal_a actual_a sin_n become_v the_o natural_a original_a sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o originarie_a cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o traduction_n as_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v originis_fw-la iste_fw-la tullius_n rem_fw-la vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la august_n peccatum_fw-la introivit_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la originis_fw-la this_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 50._o where_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o rom._n 5.12_o 19_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n infect_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n which_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v but_o by_o propagation_n and_o traduction_n and_o cap._n 52._o he_o farther_o explicate_v how_o adam_n personal_a actual_a sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v our_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v term_v natural_a because_o congenite_fw-la with_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o its_o own_o it_o consist_v formal_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteoùsnesse_n which_o privation_n be_v both_o our_o punishment_n and_o sin_n as_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o divine_a justice_n deny_v to_o we_o so_o this_o privation_n be_v our_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v want_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n become_v we_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n 2_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o it_o inhere_v in_o the_o will_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o act_n be_v voluntary_a because_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o will_n but_o habit_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o will_n and_o impress_v thereon_o such_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o its_o vitiositie_n which_o be_v as_o a_o habitual_a pondus_fw-la impact_v on_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vitiose_fw-la act_n other_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v voluntary_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o commun_n representative_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o commun_n head_n political_o include_v we_o so_o davenant_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v seminal_a radical_a and_o universal_a both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o as_o every_o man_n natural_o consider_v be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a world_n so_o moral_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o macrocosm_n or_o a_o great_a world_n of_o corruption_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v of_o contagion_n in_o the_o great_a world_n come_v from_o the_o superfluity_n of_o vitiositie_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o corrupt_a human_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o far_o there_o be_v more_o of_o vitiositie_n in_o one_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n can_v vent_v every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o defile_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o hell_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o out_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n the_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n it_o poison_v his_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o every_o part_n it_o dog_n he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n this_o plague_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v great_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o usual_o great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a condition_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o all_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n many_o lust_n work_v indirect_o as_o principes_fw-la that_o lie_n low_a man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o 4_o this_o universal_a vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o sovereign_a reign_a sin_n which_o breed_v foment_n and_o influence_v all_o other_o sin_n adam_n person_n first_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v corrupt_v our_o person_n and_o our_o person_n be_v corrupt_v corrupt_v all_o our_o action_n and_o thereby_o increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o practic_a theology_n what_o be_v a_o man_n reign_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reign_v sin_n simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a inclination_n tentation_n and_o circumstance_n particular_a sin_n that_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o viceroy_n and_o vicegerent_n under_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o a_o cruel_a beast_n nourish_v in_o our_o bowel_n ever_o ready_a to_o devour_v we_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o enmity_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o §_o 3._o the_o first_o product_n of_o original_a sin_n sin_n practic_n error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o malign_a efficacious_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n be_v practic_a error_n or_o ignorance_n how_o great_a universal_a and_o venomous_a the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n hereof_o in_o his_o repub._n 7._o pag._n 514._o suppose_v say_v he_o a_o subterraneous_a dungeon_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v from_o their_o infance_n bind_v neck_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o shadow_n just_a before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o barbaric_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a many_o attain_n to_o great_a speculation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n divine_a even_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o heat_n assist_v by_o commun_n illumination_n yet_o how_o defective_a be_v they_o as_o to_o all_o practic_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a ignorance_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 3._o pag._n 689._o what_o be_v the_o worst_a ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o when_o a_o man_n love_v not_o but_o hate_v what_o he_o know_v and_o estime_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a love_n and_o embrace_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o injust_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n conjoin_v with_o practic_a error_n render_v our_o ignorance_n most_o inexcusable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o that_o which_o yet_o add_v great_a malignity_n to_o our_o ignorance_n be_v when_o man_n fond_o conceit_n they_o sufficient_o understand_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o such_o proud_a conceit_n be_v the_o worst_a self-deceit_n and_o error_n all_o the_o use_v such_o make_v of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n from_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o very_a light_n add_v to_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o light_n which_o they_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n as_o child_n do_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o lead_v they_o to_o precipice_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 5._o pag._n 732._o from_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o a_o so_o happen_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o want_v the_o increase_n of_o what_o they_o lust_v after_o make_v they_o poor_a as_o to_o real_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therein_o sin_n indeed_o make_v man_n most_o poor_a in_o that_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n o_o what_o a_o poor_a shiftless_a forlorn_a miserable_a thing_n or_o rather_o nothing_o be_v sin_n 8._o sin_n captivate_v the_o soul_n soul_n sin_n the_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v chain_n and_o fetter_n on_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o servitude_n all_o lust_n do_v contract_n pinion_n and_o bound_v up_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o ample_a and_o extensive_a thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 83._o say_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v or_o fetter_v by_o sensual_a lust_n and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n because_o every_o pleasure_n and_o every_o dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o nail_n do_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o corporeous_a or_o sensual_a like_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a symbolic_a image_n how_o the_o soul_n by_o sensual_a lust_n become_v glue_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o body_n yea_o transform_a thereinto_o every_o idol_n lust_v after_o captivate_v the_o heart_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o chain_n yea_o every_o repeted_a act_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o soul_n under_o new_a fetter_n and_o bond_n the_o long_a such_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a slave_n they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n chain_n be_v line_v with_o pleasure_n or_o gild_v over_o with_o terrene_a richesse_n but_o yet_o that_o add_v not_o to_o their_o liberty_n yea_o the_o great_a nature_n and_o most_o noble_a disposition_n if_o sinful_a have_v the_o great_a chain_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o free_a such_o conceit_n they_o be_v or_o affect_v to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o lust_n as_o esa_n 44.20_o such_o as_o feed_v on_o any_o idol_n be_v chain_v thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n thus_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v glue_v chain_v it_o allude_v to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o unclean_a person_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o israel_n be_v chain_v to_o her_o idol_n by_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pull_v she_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v grief_n strait_n trouble_n idol_n do_v great_o straiten_v torment_n and_o vex_v sinner_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v part_v with_o they_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 579._o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fetter_v by_o their_o irregular_a desire_n yea_o indeed_o every_o sinner_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n himself_o and_o fetter_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n this_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o i.e._n potent_a in_o miracle_n 8.9.23_o act._n 8.9.23_o one_o that_o can_v do_v great_a feat_n ambitiose_fw-la self_n be_v that_o unhappy_a centre_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v chain_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a observation_n to_o consider_v how_o this_o idol_n chain_n and_o fetter_n his_o heart_n even_o by_o and_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o simon_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o outshine_v he_o in_o do_v miracle_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v christian_a thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o same_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o as_o v._o 19_o give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n peter_n smell_v out_o his_o ambitiose_fw-la rank_n hypocrisy_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n v._o 23._o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o iniquity_n signify_v 1_o a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n with_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v between_o servant_n and_o master_n or_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a conspiracy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v still_o a_o swear_a slave_n of_o iniquity_n one_o bind_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o chain_n such_o as_o prisoner_n be_v keep_v in_o esa_fw-la 58.6_o 3_o it_o denote_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n together_o thus_o be_v simons_n heart_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o we_o find_v something_o like_a to_o this_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n pag._n 415._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o mind_n appear_v much_o in_o sloth_n and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o sloth_n indicates_z that_o the_o bond_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o tenacious_a 9_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a servitude_n in_o that_o it_o make_v man_n sot_n fool_n madness_n sin_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o mad_a man_n it_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n thus_o plato_n protagor_n pag._n 332._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o they_o who_o act_n irregular_o act_n foolish_o and_o mad_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 231._o he_o make_v inordinate_a love_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 86._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n special_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o truth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disease_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n truth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o that_o truth_n primary_o which_o be_v first_o and_o most_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o who_o the_o mind_n perfection_n consist_v but_o now_o sin_n disunite_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nocturnal_a knowledge_n because_o it_o neither_o illuminate_v nor_o direct_v nor_o delight_v they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a office_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o light_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o mat._n 6.23_o that_o the_o very_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o cultivate_v and_o elevate_v by_o acquire_v notion_n or_o commun_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o darkness_n yea_o the_o black_a darkness_n stobaeus_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ridiculous_a or_o absurd_a but_o sin_n and_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o plato_n conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luk._n 23.41_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a but_o sin_n hence_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n i.e._n practic_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n right_o inform_v as_o jer._n 5.21_o and_o in_o the_o proverb_n oft_o yea_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v psal_n 5_o 5._o as_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a man_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o i.e._n to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o sound_a mind_n which_o denote_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o wit_n man_n have_v if_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a mad_a man_n fool_n and_o slave_n they_o be_v because_o their_o wit_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n their_o reason_n do_v but_o fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o argument_n and_o cavil_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o liberty_n 10._o sin_n bestes_n sin_z when_o prevalent_a make_v man_n bestes_n when_o in_o its_o dominion_n and_o prevalence_n transform_v man_n into_o mere_a brute_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o servitude_n plato_n style_v sensual_a affection_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o when_o they_o prevail_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o best_a for_o whatever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v vehement_o adhere_v unto_o it_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o character_n from_o yea_o be_v transform_v thereinto_o if_o the_o soul_n strong_o adhere_v to_o god_n it_o have_v

to_o their_o soldier_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o bread_n death_n be_v the_o proper_a stipend_n which_o sin_n give_v to_o its_o soldier_n and_o slave_n to_o feed_v on_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o food_n all_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v they_o alive_a unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o death_n 5_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n jounishment_n sin_n in_o itself_o the_o worst_a jounishment_n because_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n this_o plato_n once_o and_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moral_a evil_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o evil_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n nothing_o but_o evil_a be_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o evil_n all_o evil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o evil_a so_o pag._n 479._o thou_o accounte_v unjust_a man_n happy_a if_o they_o escape_v punishment_n but_o i_o account_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o stablissement_fw-fr of_o sin_n so_o pag._n 472._o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n o_o polus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unjust_a man_n be_v of_o all_o most_o miserable_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a who_o act_v unjust_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o what_o great_a misery_n or_o punishment_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o swinge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n without_o check_n or_o rebuke_v be_v not_o such_o punishment_n which_o seem_v most_o silent_a most_o severe_a and_o desperate_a albeit_o man_n may_v enjoy_v security_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n do_v not_o the_o righteous_a god_n oft_o convey_v his_o worst_a curse_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n there_o be_v no_o one_o blessing_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n enjoy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n stamp_v on_o it_o divine_a justice_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o hell_n on_o all_o his_o temporal_a comfort_n as_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n of_o heaven_n on_o all_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o desire_v evil_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a dogme_n with_o plato_n as_o in_o his_o gorgias_n that_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o great_a punishment_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o sin_n that_o be_v guilt_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 87._o maximum_fw-la scelerum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la statim_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la dum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la seman_n nata_fw-la respondent_fw-la sen._n epist._n 87._o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o torment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o do_v he_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n execute_v on_o himself_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o the_o far_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n o_o what_o a_o indissoluble_a connexion_n be_v there_o between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n can_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o deliciose_fw-la in_o the_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o sin_v a_o pregnant_a mother_n with_o child_n of_o misery_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v hell_n in_o its_o womb_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o god_n by_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v comfort_n life_n yea_o self_n and_o all_o 6_o albeit_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n sin_n other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o punishment_n that_o attend_v it_o 1_n all_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n as_o sin_n breed_v guilt_n so_o guilt_n breed_v fear_n and_o shame_n so_o plato_n leg._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o sin_n clothes_n it_o with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n as_o before_o §_o 6._o prop._n 6._o and_o that_o fear_v always_o attend_v sin_n be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o sen._n tuta_fw-la scelera_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la secura_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sen._n that_o fortune_n may_v deliver_v some_o from_o punishment_n but_o none_o from_o fear_n a_o nocent_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o privilege_n to_o lie_v hide_v but_o never_o any_o true_a confidence_n sin_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o not_o secure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o security_n to_o do_v no_o ill_a thence_o bion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o impiety_n be_v the_o worst_a companion_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o tertullian_n that_o nature_n have_v clothe_v all_o sin_n either_o with_o fear_n or_o shame_n 2_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o instability_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n sen._n imperitis_fw-la ac_fw-la rudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o epicureum_fw-la illud_fw-la chaos_n decidunt_fw-la inane_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la sen._n pag._n 59_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o firmitude_n in_o they_o be_v most_o instable_a such_o be_v sin_n the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o adherence_n to_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n thence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a man_n depart_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n they_o be_v he_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o thing_n instable_n must_v needs_o be_v instable_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o what_o more_o instable_n than_o sin_n and_o sinful_a idol_n whatever_o the_o soul_n by_o inordinate_a love_n cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o and_o suffer_v change_n as_o that_o object_n lust_v after_o change_v as_o a_o ship_n be_v poise_v by_o its_o ballast_n and_o a_o bee_n poise_v its_o airy_a body_n by_o a_o gravel_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v poise_v by_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a passion_n be_v full_a of_o levity_n and_o instability_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n as_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n as_o luk._n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v cain_n curse_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o servile_a punishment_n 13._o gen._n 4.12_o 13._o gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o instable_n vagrant_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o follow_v v._o 13._o and_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o punishment_n or_o my_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o heavy_a piece_n of_o servitude_n be_v this_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n to_o have_v a_o wander_a vagrant_a spirit_n jam._n 1.6_o 8._o this_o instability_n which_o attend_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 6.2_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o be_v well_o illustrate_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o but_o they_o all_o like_a man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n hebr._n like_o adam_n i.e._n like_o vain_a inconstant_a man_n adam_n have_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o he_o break_v it_o thus_o all_o his_o seed_n turn_v after_o he_o 3_o another_o punishment_n that_o attend_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v anxiety_n and_o torment_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 579._o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v inflame_v with_o perpetual_a spark_n of_o fear_n angor_n and_o agitation_n so_o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 206._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o adhere_v to_o sin_n be_v under_o dolour_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 7.14_o isal_n 7.14_o as_o psal_n 7.14_o he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o

god_n that_o man_n can_v either_o the_o condigno_fw-la or_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o sober_a schoolman_n as_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 39_o and_o greg._n ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o dist_n 26._o quaest_n 1._o thence_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hist_o counc_fw-la trent_n pag._n 209._o deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v vocation_n be_v true_o preparatorie_n and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n and_o alvarez_n auxil_n disp_n 36._o can._n 1._o demonstrate_v that_o god_n never_o establish_v any_o law_n for_o the_o give_a grace_n to_o such_o who_o shall_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a their_o natural_a power_n but_o none_o have_v more_o full_o improve_v this_o hypothesis_n than_o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n action_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n merit_n damnation_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v thereby_o merit_v grace_n and_o sacred_a philosophic_a inform_v we_o 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v above_o allthing_n fraudulent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v whence_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v perverse_a full_a of_o wile_n fraud_n guile_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o desperate_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desperate_o sick_a disease_a incurable_a wicked_a and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v itself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n see_v this_o more_o full_o demonstrate_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o §_o 1._o hence_o 5._o prop._n freewill_a in_o lapse_v corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o moral_a active_a power_n or_o faculty_n flexible_a to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o true_o moral_a good_a good_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o freewill_a to_o moral_a good_n this_o proposition_n be_v but_o the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o these_o follow_a head_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o moral_a freewill_a in_o lapse_v nature_n do_v 1_o raise_v up_o the_o human_a corrupt_a will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o feed_v man_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n vainglory_n carnal_a confidence_n security_n atheism_n unbelief_n ingratitude_n it_o also_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o divine_a consolation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o it_o pull_v down_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n 1_n it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o and_o move_v by_o the_o human_a wil._n 2_o it_o subvertes_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o simplicity_n immutabilitie_n infinitude_n omnipotence_n science_n goodness_n will_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o his_o rational_a creature_n and_o tie_v he_o up_o by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n dependent_a on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o it_o cut_v off_o god_n providence_n and_o gubernation_n over_o the_o human_a will_n make_v it_o to_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o god_n concourse_n 5_o it_o abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n admit_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o will_v stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o human_a will_n and_o its_o sovereign_a empire_n 6_o it_o be_v blasphemous_o injuriose_fw-la to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o mediatorie_a office_n it_o subvertes_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o human_a merit_n etc._n etc._n it_o strike_v at_o his_o prophetic_a office_n by_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o undermine_v his_o imporial_n throne_n as_o king_n by_o deny_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o human_a wil._n it_o dispirit_n his_o special_a love_n to_o the_o elect_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o universal_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o even_o reprobate_n 7_o it_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 8_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o 9_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o exalt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o freewill_a offer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v positive_a and_o express_a in_o deny_v corrupt_a nature_n any_o freewill_a to_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o so_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o of_o blood_n i._n e._n by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotence_n and_o infirmity_n so_o joh._n 3.6_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o freewill_a in_o its_o high_a elevation_n and_o refinement_n as_o adorn_v with_o the_o most_o raise_v commun_v illumination_n and_o grace_n as_o esa_n 40.6_o nor_o of_o the_o will_z of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o best_a of_o man_n or_o minister_n as_o god_n ambassador_n but_o of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la efficacious_a power_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i._n e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la virtue_n or_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a power_n as_o hesychius_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o hab._n 3.3_o zech._n 6.17_o where_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n power_n or_o gloriose_fw-la power_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n to_o divest_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o freewill_a of_o all_o pretence_n to_o what_o be_v moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a can_v a_o vitiate_a corrupt_a will_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o natural_a connexion_n with_o or_o virtue_n formal_o effective_a of_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o new_a creature_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v potent_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o must_v indeed_o the_o divine_a will_v be_v subordinate_a to_o man_n freewill_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v the_o human_a will_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a must_v we_o take_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n grace_n from_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o exceed_v the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o create_v nature_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a theology_n to_o reduce_v the_o discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o contingence_n of_o man_n ambulatorie_a corrupt_a freewill_a may_v we_o not_o just_o apply_v augustins_n complaint_n against_o cicero_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o to_o make_v man_n free_a make_v he_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o robber_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v natural_o free_a as_o to_o its_o physic_n act_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v moral_o free_a as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o act_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o pelagian_a philosopheme_n do_v elevate_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n thence_o cyril_n thes_n assert_v 32._o to_o 5._o pag._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o natural_a operation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o elevate_v that_o which_o be_v create_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a depress_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o creature_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o pelagian_o then_o new_o start_v up_o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 2._o &_o 5._o be_v very_a invective_n against_o the_o fectator_n of_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n because_o they_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faith_n be_v natural_a i._n e._n educible_a out_o of_o the_o potence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o assertor_n of_o moral_a freewill_a be_v fond_a of_o theodoritus_n in_o psal_n 118.32_o say_v peremtory_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v human_a nature_n right_o perform_v virtue_n without_o divine_a aid_n it_o be_v a_o great_a

413._o be_v thus_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o office_n and_o action_n in_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o relate_v each_o to_o the_o other_o or_o more_o concise_o and_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n of_o society_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n when_o every_o person_n and_o thing_n keep_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o station_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o order_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o human_a polity_n and_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o society_n and_o communion_n for_o where_o thing_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o order_n there_o infinite_a confusion_n disturb_v society_n thence_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 13._o define_v order_n the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n equal_a and_o inequal_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o proper_a place_n and_o herein_o he_o make_v the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o consist_v yea_o indeed_o the_o conservation_n beauty_n perfection_n vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o all_o body_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a military_a politic_n and_o ecclesiastic_a seem_v chief_o to_o consist_v in_o their_o right_a order_n thence_o job_n 10.22_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n without_o any_o order_n i._n e._n where_o there_o be_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n or_o no_o order_n among_o man_n plato_n philosophise_v accurate_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o allthing_n acquire_v by_o order_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 503._o if_o we_o consult_v painter_n and_o builder_n and_o all_o other_o artificer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o each_o of_o they_o dispose_v their_o work_n distinct_o in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o compel_v allthing_n to_o agree_v each_o to_o other_o till_o their_o whole_a work_n be_v constitute_v and_o compose_v in_o order_n and_o with_o ornament_n thence_o he_o add_v pag._n 504._o that_o order_n be_v that_o which_o give_v beauty_n form_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o body_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v §_o 5._o again_o he_o say_v pag._n 506._o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o thing_n both_o of_o a_o instrument_n and_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o last_o of_o every_o thing_n animate_v be_v not_o rash_o and_o confuse_o acquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o order_n and_o rectitude_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o conform_v by_o order_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o thence_o he_o subjoin_v that_o order_n or_o ornament_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o every_o thing_n bring_v good_a to_o allthing_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o life_n beauty_n well-being_a and_o perfection_n of_o any_o society_n consist_v in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o polity_n and_o politic_a body_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o compose_v of_o homogeneous_a similar_v part_n all_o of_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n with_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o dissimilar_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o distinct_a office_n form_n situation_n place_n as_o the_o human_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o diverse_a member_n which_o have_v all_o their_o proper_a situation_n office_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o politic_a body_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o member_n which_o be_v all_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n and_o legitime_fw-la subordination_n without_o invade_v each_o other_o place_n or_o function_n whence_o plato_n place_v civil_a justice_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o invade_v the_o affair_n of_o other_o but_o to_o perform_v each_o his_o own_o work_n and_o as_o order_n give_v form_n beauty_n vigour_n and_o perfection_n to_o military_a natural_a artificial_a and_o civil_a body_n so_o also_o to_o ecclesiastic_a thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o 2.5_o col._n 2.5_o to_o behold_v their_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o note_v military_a order_n which_o of_o all_o order_n seem_v most_o beautiful_a and_o exquisite_a whence_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o incomparable_a admirable_a order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.10_o cant._n 6.10_o cant._n 6.10_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n what_o more_o terrible_a to_o a_o enemy_n and_o admirable_a to_o friend_n than_o to_o see_v a_o army_n on_o the_o march_n wel-disciplinated_n with_o banner_n fly_v and_o every_o part_n move_v orderly_o §_o 2._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o polity_n be_v dispatch_v polity_n the_o object_n of_o polity_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o its_o object_n which_o in_o the_o platonic_a definition_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o community_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o consociate_v or_o conjoin_v by_o some_o commun_n ligament_n and_o bond_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v political_o rule_v himself_o nor_o yet_o one_o another_o proper_o therefore_o polity_n require_v a_o multitude_n unite_v together_o which_o community_n be_v term_v a_o city_n or_o republic_n and_o indeed_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o society_n as_o his_o speech_n and_o affection_n do_v sufficient_o indigitate_v wherefore_o all_o person_n natural_o incline_v to_o consociation_n either_o domestic_a or_o politic._n domestic_a consociation_n be_v either_o the_o first_o community_n and_o unity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 24._o gen._n 2.23_o 24._o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n gen._n 2.23_o 24._o or_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n politic_a consociation_n be_v of_o many_o family_n in_o one_o city_n or_o of_o many_o city_n in_o one_o republic_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a foundation_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o politic_a consociation_n and_o community_n 1._o politic_n god_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o politic_n the_o original_n prime_a founder_n of_o all_o politic_a society_n be_v god_n thence_o plato_n leg._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o republic_n right_o constitute_v depend_v not_o on_o human_a comment_n but_o on_o divine_a constitution_n or_o law_n whence_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o city_n let_v we_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a will_v favour_v our_o desire_n and_o adorn_v our_o city_n with_o good_a law_n whence_o politic._n pag._n 290._o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o consult_v god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n thence_o all_o your_o great_a legislator_n and_o founder_n of_o city_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o politic_a society_n consult_v in_o appearance_n at_o least_o some_o divine_a oracle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o expect_v no_o happy_a issue_n of_o their_o undertakement_n thus_o numa_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v his_o law_n for_o the_o roman_a government_n from_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n in_o the_o arecine_n grove_n and_o zaleucus_n his_o for_o the_o locrian_a constitution_n from_o minerva_n and_o lycurgus_n his_o for_o the_o lacedaemonian_a republic_n from_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n and_o minos_n his_o for_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n in_o the_o cretensian_a den._n and_o that_o plato_n do_v real_o traduce_v the_o best_a of_o his_o politic_a constitution_n from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o moses_n we_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o §_o 6._o 2._o society_n man_n inclination_n to_o society_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o mankind_n a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o society_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 261._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o a_o politician_n do_v concern_v himself_o about_o one_o single_a thing_n only_o as_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o ox_n or_o dress_v a_o horse_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o like_o such_o as_o provide_v for_o a_o number_n of_o horse_n or_o bullock_n whereby_o he_o illustrate_v how_o politics_n regard_v not_o single_a person_n but_o man_n in_o society_n and_o community_n whence_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o call_v this_o politic_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nutrition_n of_o a_o herd_n or_o the_o commun_n nutrition_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explicate_v his_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commun_n nutrition_n or_o gubernation_n of_o many_o he_o make_v politic_a philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o it_o concern_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o man_n who_o

〈◊〉_d a_o habitation_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n use_v the_o same_o commun_v decretes_n or_o constitution_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o a_o city_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o right_a polity_n whence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o politician_n or_o statesman_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o understande_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o city_n or_o republic_n agreable_o to_o those_o platonic_a philosophemes_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n 1._o &_o 5._o make_v a_o city_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o animate_v or_o animal_n nature_n for_o look_v as_o a_o animal_n right_o dispose_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v compose_v of_o certain_a proportionate_a part_n mutual_o ordinate_a and_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o as_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a their_o exercice_n and_o operation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o city_n when_o due_o dispose_v and_o institute_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o proportionate_a part_n for_o the_o mutual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n each_o of_o other_o and_o such_o as_o the_o comparation_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o his_o part_n be_v as_o to_o sanitie_n such_o be_v that_o of_o a_o city_n or_o republic_n and_o its_o part_n as_o to_z tranquillity_n and_o what_o be_v sanitie_n according_a to_o the_o philosopheme_v of_o the_o wise_a physiologiste_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a disposition_n or_o right_a order_n of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o animal_n whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v perfect_o to_o exert_v all_o exercitation_n and_o operation_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o city_n or_o republic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n or_o right_a disposition_n of_o all_o its_o part_n counect_v together_o by_o some_o commun_n law_n as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o great_a politician_n in_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o have_v well_o determine_v cicero_n define_v a_o republic_n rem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o desines_n the_o people_n a_o society_n of_o the_o multitude_n cic._n populus_fw-la coetus_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la juris_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la sociatas_fw-la cic._n consociate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o right_n and_o communion_n of_o utility_n i._n e._n according_a to_o our_o english_a phraseologie_n the_o people_n be_v a_o societis_fw-la consociate_v by_o commun_n consent_n and_o according_a to_o some_o law_n for_o public_a good_n this_o strabo_n also_o lib._n 16._o make_v to_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o formal_a constitution_n of_o all_o ancient_a politic_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v §_o 5._o on_o that_o head_n of_o legislation_n a_o people_n be_v define_v by_o augustin_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 24._o a_o society_n of_o the_o rational_a multitude_n consociate_v for_o concordant_a communion_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o consent_v unto_o which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o concord_n in_o what_o be_v best_a and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o concord_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o as_o the_o process_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v always_o from_o thing_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o society_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o only_o with_o two_o man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 2.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o plato_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o this_o imperfect_a society_n extend_v itself_o to_o more_o perfect_a family_n and_o then_o domestic_a society_n extend_v itself_o to_o pagus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o society_n of_o village_n for_o ancient_o pagani_n be_v those_o in_o the_o same_o pagus_n or_o village_n who_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o society_n of_o village_n at_o last_o extend_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o a_o city_n as_o this_o to_o that_o of_o a_o republic_n as_o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o a_o city_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o security_n preservation_n and_o well-being_n of_o the_o whole_a hence_o a_o city_n be_v define_v by_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 8._o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n collect_v together_o by_o some_o commun_n bond_n of_o society_n so_o also_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o he_o say_v a_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concord_n multitude_n of_o man_n thence_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la pag._n 6._o define_v a_o city_n a_o company_n of_o man_n consociate_v together_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o commun_v utility_n wherein_o note_n 1_o the_o generic_a idea_n of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o company_n or_o community_n i._n e._n perfect_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n both_o as_o to_o mater_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v perfect_a as_o to_o mater_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o artificer_n and_o occupation_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o community_n it_o be_v also_o perfect_a as_o to_o form_n as_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a order_n and_o regiment_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o gubernation_n thereof_o 2_o whence_o follow_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o city_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o regular_a consociation_n of_o which_o before_o 3_o thence_o also_o its_o end_n be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o commun_v utility_n of_o which_o also_o in_o what_o precede_v touch_v a_o city_n its_o constitution_n and_o perfection_n see_v more_o full_o that_o pious_a and_o great_a reformer_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o philosophy_n savonarola_n epit._n ethicae_fw-la l._n 10._o §_o 5._o origine_fw-la legislation_n its_o origine_fw-la have_v hitherto_o discuss_v and_o explicate_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o politic_a body_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o empire_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o legislation_n and_o administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v bound_v and_o govern_v by_o law_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v §_o 2._o and_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a account_n hereof_o in_o strabo_n geogr._n l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n that_o be_v politic_a or_o civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o commun_n law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o otherwise_o that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v without_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a of_o what_o great_a use_n law_n be_v for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v republic_n and_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v well_o lay_v down_o by_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 326._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o after_o they_o depart_v from_o under_o their_o preceptor_n the_o republic_n compel_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o a_o certain_a formule_n be_v frame_v that_o so_o none_o act_v rash_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o as_o writing-master_n prescribe_v such_o as_o begin_v to_o write_v certain_a half-letter_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o pen_n thereby_o to_o form_v their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o the_o republic_n have_v frame_v a_o formule_n of_o law_n invent_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a legislator_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n compel_v both_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v to_o act_v but_o if_o any_o transgress_v their_o bound_n he_o they_o punish_v which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n 1._o law_n the_o necessity_n of_o law_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o law_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a disscourse_n in_o plato_n leg._n 9_o p._n 874_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o law_n be_v frame_v for_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o law_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o these_o they_o will_v in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o savage_a bests_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o no_o man_n ingeny_n be_v so_o frame_v by_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o know_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o commun_n utility_n of_o human_a life_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o act_v the_o same_o this_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n induce_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n he_o explicate_v in_o the_o

paraphrase_n expound_v it_o 3_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n open_o dare_o in_o the_o very_a sigh_n tof_o god_n hence_o mede_n diatr_n 3._o pag._n 539._o on_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o say_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v the_o foundress_n of_o tyrannic_a domination_n as_o also_o of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o make_v their_o tyranny_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o idolatry_n because_o god_n usual_o punish_v idolatry_n with_o tyranny_n and_o vassalage_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o new_a babylon_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a recompense_n and_o retaliation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n under_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o they_o elective_o and_o voluntary_o embrace_v antichristian_a idolatry_n o_o how_o proportionable_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n §_o 7._o magistrate_n civil_a magistrate_n have_v examine_v the_o nature_n of_o politic_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o various_a form_n and_o mode_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o its_o administrator_n their_o aptitude_n faculty_n authority_n and_o office_n the_o administrator_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v under_o that_o general_a notion_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o consider_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o more_o general_o under_o such_o idea_n and_o notion_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o every_o form_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o in_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o this_o general_a idea_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o his_o end_n 2_o his_o aptitude_n and_o qualification_n 3_o his_o politic_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n 4_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o these_o brief_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o end_n 1._o their_o end_n as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n platonic_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a philosophy_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o proxime_fw-la immediate_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v the_o public_a or_o commun_v good_a of_o the_o whole_a community_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o politic_a body_n whether_o city_n or_o republic_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v §_o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 413._o discourse_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v chief_o endeavour_v that_o they_o conceive_v what_o they_o judge_v will_v mot_n conduce_v to_o the_o commun_n good_n thence_n politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o he_o say_v a_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o god_n to_o mortal_a man_n i._n e._n as_o god_n vicegerent_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o hereafter_o hence_o petrus_n à_fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n and_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o a_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n on_o his_o own_o private_a good_a and_o interest_n but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o in_o what_o precede_v §_o 3._o 2._o that_o which_o next_o follows_z be_v the_o apitude_n and_o quadratus_n ification_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n plato_n give_v we_o many_o illustrious_a character_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n natural_a 1._o wisdom_n natural_a 1_o he_o make_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n a_o essential_a constitutive_a quality_n or_o requisite_a of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o qualify_v magistrate_n 1_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o dexterity_n of_o judge_a person_n and_o thing_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 376._o compare_v the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o that_o of_o a_o dog_n which_o can_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n discern_v his_o friend_n from_o his_o enemy_n thence_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o pag._n 76._o compare_v a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o a_o goldsmith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judge_n must_v be_v like_o a_o goldsmith_n that_o he_o may_v discriminate_a adulterine_n just_a from_o what_o be_v true_a this_o natural_a sagacity_n solomon_n be_v in_o a_o incomparable_a degree_n endue_v with_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o harlot_n 2_o as_o he_o must_v have_v natural_a sagacity_n acquire_v 2._o acquire_v so_o also_o acquire_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n thus_o plato_n gorg._n pag._n 489._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o therefore_o one_o wise_a man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fool_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o consent_n aneous_a that_o this_o wise_a man_n obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o rule_v and_o fool_n obey_v whence_o he_o add_v pag._n 490._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v just_a by_o nature_n that_o the_o prudent_a be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o more_o vile_a wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o maxim_n of_o state_n 1_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a man_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a they_o be_v 2_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o maxim_n be_v take_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o empire_n which_o arise_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o supereminence_n of_o the_o ruler_n above_o the_o rule_v and_o because_o prudence_n be_v principal_o acquire_v by_o multitude_n of_o year_n and_o experience_n therefore_o plato_n institute_n that_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a citizen_n so_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 412._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o senior_n ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o junior_n to_o be_v rule_v thus_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a citizen_n and_o the_o junior_n employ_v in_o war._n which_o be_v but_o a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o judaic_a polity_n how_o much_o wisdom_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n plato_n oft_o inculcate_n thus_o repub._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o let_v philosopher_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n or_o let_v king_n philosophise_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o philosopher_n join_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o happy_a gubernation_n this_o plutarch_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o excellent_a character_n in_o numa_n pompilius_n under_o numa_n say_v he_o there_o be_v constant_a peace_n without_o innovation_n or_o conspiracy_n which_o verify_v that_o of_o plato_n that_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a quiet_a and_o remedy_n from_o all_o evil_a be_v when_o from_o some_o divine_a ordinance_n from_o above_o there_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n the_o right_a majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n to_o make_v virtue_n governess_n over_o man_n so_o campanella_n in_o his_o politics_n cap._n 3._o observe_n that_o wisdom_n only_o rule_v well_o and_o natural_o not_o sophistic_a but_o philosophic_a not_o eremitic_a or_o monastic_a but_o civil_a not_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o supposite_a or_o subordinate_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a acquire_v wisdom_n or_o prudence_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o human_a law_n 1_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principes_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n thus_o plato_n rep._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o who_o ignore_v or_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o just_a and_o honest_a deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o keeper_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o effate_n among_o civilian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_a notice_n not_o only_o of_o municipal_a law_n proper_a to_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n whereby_o he_o ought_v frequent_o to_o direct_v himself_o for_o the_o correct_v the_o defect_n and_o excess_n of_o municipal_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o aphorism_n in_o justinian_n law_n that_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o man_n from_o public_a office_n fact_n 2_o knowledge_n of_o

have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o atheism_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a master_n in_o these_o science_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o natural_a product_n and_o effect_n either_o to_o the_o accidental_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o to_o some_o hide_a virtue_n and_o spirit_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o various_a modification_n of_o matter_n or_o to_o some_o mundane_a spirit_n exclusive_a as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o divine_a providence_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v among_o those_o philosophic_a wit_n of_o grece_n democritus_n epicurus_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v all_o way_n possible_a try_v if_o they_o can_v salve_v the_o phenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o deity_n 3_o eristic_a logic_n have_v have_v too_o great_a influence_n on_o atheism_n as_o plato_n repub._n 7._o pag._n 539._o seem_v to_o intimate_v tell_v we_o that_o young_a man_n by_o frequent_a dialecticks_a litigation_n and_o contradiction_n each_o of_o other_o at_o last_o come_v to_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n for_o scepticism_n natural_o tend_v to_o atheism_n he_o that_o dispute_v every_o thing_n at_o length_n come_v to_o believe_v nothing_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 4_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o atheism_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n carnal_a policy_n the_o chief_a lineament_n of_o atheism_n be_v form_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o state-policie_n for_o the_o secular_a politician_n ascribe_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o human_a affair_n to_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n or_o defect_n therein_o and_o what_o make_v the_o present_a conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n so_o much_o to_o abound_v with_o atheism_n but_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o carnal_a policy_n neither_o have_v this_o politic_a atheism_n infect_v rome_n only_o but_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o european_a world_n hence_o machiavelli_n that_o great_a secular_a politician_n of_o florence_n lay_v atheism_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o carnal_a policy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o politic_a atheist_n among_o we_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o other_o by_o their_o doutful_a scepticism_n give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v not_o too_o strong_a motive_n to_o force_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n have_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o interest_n and_o such_o like_a selfish_a motive_n can_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n turn_v atheist_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o policy_n to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exemplify_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v i._o e._n by_o my_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n 3._o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n pride_n etc._n etc._n atheism_n spring_v not_o from_o true_a philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n this_o plato_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n de_fw-fr leg._n lib._n 12._o pag._n 967._o where_o he_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n who_o oppose_v the_o existence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o also_o overthrow_v the_o main_a fundament_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophistic_a spurious_a philosopher_n hence_o that_o grand_a effate_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n that_o a_o little_a philosophy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o atheist_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n cure_v he_o of_o atheism_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o philosophy_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o infidelity_n carnal_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v man_n atheist_n 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o be_v causal_n denote_v the_o proper_a intern_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n atheism_n the_o countenance_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o the_o formal_a subject_n or_o proper_a seat_n but_o as_o the_o index_n of_o his_o pride_n that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o discover_v itself_o though_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n thence_o the_o thargum_n thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n thence_o it_o follow_v will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n this_o note_n his_o practic_a atheism_n found_v in_o speculative_a whence_o it_o follow_v all_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mischievous_a thought_n politic_a design_v imagination_n the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o of_o politic_a atheistic_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n thus_o psal_n 14.1_o 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o fool_n here_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o want_v reason_n but_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o unto_o practic_a atheism_n this_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o overspread_a atheism_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o this_o politic_a world_n be_v the_o carnal_a reason_n infidelity_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a because_o the_o most_o of_o your_o modern_a atheist_n be_v as_o credulous_a in_o their_o way_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o simple_a of_o man_n why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o greedy_o assent_v unto_o any_o infirm_a hypothesis_n of_o those_o they_o admire_v upon_o as_o sleight_n and_o trivious_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v imagine_v certain_o this_o so_o great_a credulity_n in_o thing_n natural_a or_o politic_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n atheist_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o they_o idolise_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o prodigiose_fw-la that_o those_o who_o abound_v with_o such_o soft_a facile_a credulous_a humour_n and_o inclination_n to_o believe_v yea_o idolise_v false_a deity_n create_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v have_v their_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o a_o incredulity_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unpenetrable_a by_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n 2._o plato_n give_v we_o a_o account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n atheism_n threesort_n of_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o its_o kind_n thus_o de_fw-fr leg._n lib._n 10._o pag._n 888._o with_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o proud_a atheist_n of_o his_o age_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n thou_o be_v yet_o young_a neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v make_v thou_o change_v thy_o opinion_n expect_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o now_o thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o judge_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n namely_o that_o any_o one_o think_v right_o of_o god_n live_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi but_o first_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v signify_v to_o thou_o one_o great_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o thou_o alone_o nor_o thy_o friend_n have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o atheistic_a sentiment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o all_o memory_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o who_o have_v labour_v under_o this_o disease_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o from_o their_o youth_n entertain_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o have_v persevere_v therein_o even_o unto_o old_a age_n we_o find_v a_o great_a instance_n hereof_o in_o bion_n mention_v by_o laertius_n in_o his_o life_n who_o in_o his_o health_n say_v the_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o be_v wear_v out_o by_o a_o long_a disease_n and_o fear_v death_n he_o acknowlege_v their_o existence_n etc._n etc._n plato_n add_v as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n about_o god_n namely_o 1_o

that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v human_a affair_n or_o 2_o if_o he_o do_v regard_v they_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v some_o though_o not_o many_o who_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o these_o blasphemous_a sentiment_n of_o the_o deity_n plato_n here_o as_o before_z in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dialogue_n pag._n 885._o mention_n three_o sort_n of_o atheist_n which_o in_o his_o day_n diffuse_v their_o venomous_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o deity_n 1_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n 2_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o yet_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o human_a affair_n 3_o such_o as_o hold_v god_n providence_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a act_n but_o yet_o withal_o deny_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n now_o plato_n set_v himself_o to_o refute_v each_o of_o these_o of_o which_o hereafter_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n take_v in_o practic_a atheism_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a and_o diffusive_a for_o when_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o yet_o then_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v pacify_v by_o their_o hypocritic_n and_o imperfect_a prayer_n and_o service_n be_v in_o plato_n estime_fw-fr a_o high_a piece_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o practic_a atheism_n and_o therefore_o he_o spend_v much_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n can_v be_v pacify_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n plato_n repub._n 10._o pag._n 886._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n whence_o the_o stoic_n follow_v socrates_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o fort_n of_o atheist_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 2_o such_o as_o despise_a god_n by_o disobey_v his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o a_o speculative_a atheist_n and_o that_o be_v a_o practic_a atheist_n the_o root_n of_o practic_a atheism_n lie_v low_a as_o a_o insensible_a spring_n and_o principle_n which_o move_v and_o work_v all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v some_o of_o the_o great_a professor_n of_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a practic_a atheist_n 3._o in_o what_o follow_v plato_n manifest_v a_o warm_a zele_n and_o passion_n against_o these_o atheist_n and_o their_o atheistic_a infusion_n as_o the_o peste_n of_o family_n republic_n yea_o of_o human_a nature_n thus_o leg._n 10._o p._n 890._o have_v mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o atheist_n affirm_v atheism_n the_o monstrose_a nature_n and_o pestiserous_a influence_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o statesman_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n he_o reply_v what_o a_o monstrose_a thing_n o_o my_o host_n do_v thou_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a a_o peste_n which_o invade_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o republic_n and_o private_a family_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o prodigiose_fw-la peste_fw-la of_o atheism_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o state_n family_n person_n yea_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o campanella_n polit._n cap._n 8._o when_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n or_o other_o shall_v turn_v to_o atheism_n the_o top_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o ruin_n of_o people_n be_v near_o for_o when_o the_o y_o be_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thing_n necessary_o suffer_v a_o mutation_n or_o reformation_n because_o the_o bridle_n be_v take_v off_o from_o man_n conscience_n and_o they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o impious_a prince_n yea_o formal_a atheism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n not_o only_o moral_o but_o physical_o as_o hereafter_o o_o what_o a_o servile_a base_a thing_n be_v atheism_n how_o do_v it_o bow_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o base_a of_o condition_n do_v it_o not_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o miserable_a venture_n of_o all_o future_a misery_n but_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v not_o every_o atheist_n divide_v against_o himself_o do_v not_o those_o remain_v of_o light_n in_o conscience_n and_o those_o secret_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n war_n against_o his_o corrupt_a atheistic_a ratiocination_n have_v not_o his_o irregular_a passion_n full_a liberty_n to_o captivate_v he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o without_o check_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o best_a be_v his_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n will_v it_o not_o be_v think_v unnatural_a for_o the_o plant_n to_o bid_v adieu_o unto_o its_o mother-earth_n which_o breed_v and_o nurse_v it_o up_o or_o shall_v the_o branch_n renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o its_o root_n will_v not_o all_o condemn_v it_o of_o unnatural_a madness_n and_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o earth_n ever_o disclaim_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o sun_n for_o warm_a influence_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v the_o stream_n ever_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o its_o fountain_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o every_o atheist_n do_v he_o not_o disclaim_v his_o original_a fountain_n root_n sun_n parent_n and_o first_o cause_n alas_o how_o much_o do_v he_o depose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o reason_n yea_o human_a nature_n what_o be_v all_o his_o atheistic_a reasonment_n but_o assault_n against_o himself_o endeavour_n to_o banish_v himself_o from_o himself_o o_o what_o venomous_a poison_n do_v atheism_n drop_v on_o human_a nature_n it_o do_v indeed_o commit_v a_o rape_n on_o humanity_n and_o plunder_v it_o of_o its_o native_a glory_n beauty_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n it_o do_v unhinge_v and_o separate_v man_n from_o his_o most_o laudable_a noble_a and_o best_a self_n it_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o mater_n and_o motion_n it_o rob_v not_o only_o his_o creator_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o himself_o of_o human_a felicity_n and_o tranquillity_n yea_o it_o place_v man_n many_o degree_n below_o the_o brute_n animal_n which_o enjoy_v some_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a state_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n can_v enjoy_v neither_o present_a contentment_n nor_o yet_o hope_n of_o future_a bliss_n so_o repugnant_a be_v atheism_n to_o human_a nature_n 4._o atheism_n the_o punishment_n of_o atheism_n thence_o plato_n proceed_v leg._n 10._o pag._n 890._o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o atheist_n he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o persevere_v to_o punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o by_o death_n other_o by_o stripe_n other_o by_o bond_n other_o by_o infamy_n other_o by_o banishment_n other_o by_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 907._o he_o sum_v up_o all_o thus_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o those_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o we_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o allthing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v by_o man_n service_n beyond_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o wicked_a atheistic_a man_n we_o have_v discourse_v more_o vehement_o and_o warm_o of_o this_o matter_n namely_o for_o this_o reason_n o_o clinias_n we_o have_v use_v great_a vehemence_n lest_o peradventure_o these_o profligate_v atheist_n shall_v by_o their_o disputation_n conceit_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o we_o and_o thence_o to_o act_v allthing_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o belch_v forth_o their_o blasphemous_a atheistic_a opinion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o silence_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o atheist_n we_o have_v use_v the_o great_a vehemence_n and_o after_o all_o he_o establish_v this_o law_n that_o if_o any_o speak_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n atheistical_o and_o impious_o against_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o plato_n be_v so_o zelose_a and_o warm_a against_o the_o pagan_a semi-atheist_n of_o his_o age_n what_o vehemence_n and_o zele_n

will_v he_o express_v against_o the_o bold_a dare_a atheist_n of_o this_o age_n o_o what_o a_o ignoble_a base_a degenerate_a uncomfortable_a thing_n be_v atheism_n how_o repugnant_a both_o moral_o and_o physical_o be_v it_o to_o human_a nature_n ought_v not_o the_o atheist_n soon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o be_v than_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v thence_o padre_n paul_n that_o great_a venetian_a politician_n compose_v a_o treatise_n that_o atheism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a deity_n must_v necessary_o feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a one_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n pag._n 71._o in_o sum_n atheism_n be_v a_o proposition_n so_o disnatural_a monstrose_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v establisnt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o insolence_n vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o atheist_n who_o endeavour_n by_o violence_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o still_o they_o give_v we_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n by_o list_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o such_o like_a indicia_fw-la in_o sudden_a and_o great_a calamity_n §_o 2._o god_n 1._o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n plato_n zelose_n philosopheme_v against_o atheism_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o descend_v to_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n thus_o leg._n 10._o pag._n 887._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o tradition_n which_o together_o with_o their_o milk_n they_o suck_v in_o and_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o their_o motker_n and_o nurse_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o implant_v these_o sentiment_n on_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o engrave_v on_o their_o very_a being_n as_o hereafter_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-evidencing_a first_o principe_n which_o need_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o because_o nature_n itself_o instructe_v we_o therein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o prostigate_v man_n can_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n thence_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o controversy_n among_o the_o most_o of_o grecian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n existence_n be_v natural_o insite_fw-la and_o ingenite_fw-la to_o we_o or_o engrave_v on_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o this_o platonic_a argument_n in_o plato_n own_o dialect_n thus_o have_v not_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n do_v not_o all_o the_o polytheisme_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v evident_a testimony_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o make_v the_o egyptian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n so_o fond_a of_o their_o base_a multiply_a deity_n but_o a_o notion_n engrave_v on_o their_o being_n foment_v by_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a be_v they_o owe_v homage_n unto_o it_o be_v true_a their_o homage_n and_o worship_n be_v misplace_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o act_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o own_v a_o deity_n albeit_o not_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n subscribe_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o some_o supreme_a be_v can_v we_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o profess_a atheism_n gain_v place_n or_o habitation_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n among_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o man_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v not_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n run_v not_o only_o through_o all_o time_n age_n and_o nation_n but_o even_o through_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o human_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o venes_fw-la and_o blood_n of_o man_n well_o then_o may_v plato_n say_v that_o man_n suck_v it_o in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n so_o much_o for_o inartificial_a argument_n 2._o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n to_o a_o first_o cause_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n rational_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o a_o first_o cause_n thus_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v and_o have_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o universe_n plato_n bottom_n his_o demonstration_n on_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_a cause_n 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o not_o eternal_a be_v a_o hypothesis_n general_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o mater_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o on_o a_o mistake_a principe_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o plato_n strong_o prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeous_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o precedent_a cause_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v in_o his_o own_o interrogatory_n mode_n be_v thus_o improve_v if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a must_v it_o not_o also_o be_v immutable_a and_o invariable_a can_v there_o be_v any_o generation_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a for_o where_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o must_v be_v cause_n and_o effect_n which_o imply_v priority_n and_o posterioritie_n for_o the_o cause_n natural_o precede_v the_o effect_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o posterioritie_n in_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n must_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v eternal_o have_v be_v and_o eternal_o not_o have_v be_v must_v not_o the_o present_a way_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n correspond_v with_o the_o world_n eternity_n do_v not_o our_o reason_n yea_o commun_v sense_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o world_n present_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o its_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v beget_v another_o successive_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v not_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o succession_n in_o eternity_n imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n moreover_o do_v not_o generation_n and_o corruption_n suppose_v a_o inequal_a succession_n of_o ascent_n and_o descent_n and_o be_v not_o this_o incompatible_a with_o a_o eternal_a be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o effect_n or_o issue_n for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o end_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o large_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n pag._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o thence_o make_v good_a his_o hypothesis_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n see_v also_o sr._n charles_n wolseley_n vnreasonablenesse_n of_o atheism_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 47-64_a &_o 177._o 2_o plato_n next_o hypothesis_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n cause_n the_o world_n make_v by_o some_o prime_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_a cause_n for_o say_v he_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o somewhat_o

god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v best_a and_o most_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o can_v admit_v any_o mutation_n for_o what_o be_v best_o be_v never_o change_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o essence_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n for_o what_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n that_o can_v extend_v itself_o any_o further_a but_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o what_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o hence_o god_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n most_o perfect_a can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o can_v fall_v under_o any_o mutation_n either_o perfective_a or_o corruptive_a augmentative_a or_o diminutive_a §_o 2._o perfection_n god_n infinitude_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o perfection_n hence_o follow_v god_n infinitude_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o perfection_n for_o a_o be_v necessary_o simple_o and_o immutable_o such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a a_o creature_n simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a may_v be_v in_o some_o limit_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o capacity_n say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a object_n but_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o simple_o and_o essential_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a but_o god_n infinitie_o real_o exclude_v all_o negation_n of_o entity_n from_o god_n and_o also_o include_v that_o god_n be_v in_o pure_a act_n whatever_n ens_fw-la in_o its_o most_o extensive_a universal_a latitude_n and_o notion_n do_v include_v for_o a_o infinite_a essence_n necessary_o contain_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o whatever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o perfection_n in_o all_o being_n either_o actual_o existent_a or_o possible_a but_o to_o treat_v more_o philosophical_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o attribute_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o infinite_a be_v a_o negative_a notion_n which_o include_v a_o negation_n of_o all_o term_n or_o bound_n now_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v bound_v or_o finite_a in_o reward_n 1_o of_o its_o essence_n and_o perfection_n 2_o of_o its_o duration_n 3_o of_o its_o presence_n 4_o of_o its_o comprehensibilitie_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v infinite_a 1_o in_o essence_n as_o most_o perfect_a and_o independent_a 2_o in_o duration_n as_o eternal_a 3_o in_o presence_n as_o omnipresent_v or_o immense_a 4_o as_o to_o our_o comprehension_n in_o be_v incomprehensible_a we_o shall_v here_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n infinitude_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o distinct_a attribute_n result_v from_o this_o infinitude_n of_o essence_n god_n infinitude_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v various_a way_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v independence_n god_n infinitude_n from_o his_o independence_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o describe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o increate_v independent_a immortal_a infinite_a eternal_a immaterial_a chief_a good_n the_o immutable_a impassable_a incircumscript_n immense_a indefinible_a incorporeous_a invisible_a without_o indigence_n absolute_a most_o free_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o potent_a by_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o 1._o by_o his_o independence_n the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o a_o negation_n of_o all_o limitation_n and_o term_n the_o term_n that_o limit_v any_o essence_n be_v its_o cause_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o term_n and_o so_o infinite_a and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n thus_o independent_a without_o all_o causal_a term_n and_o limitation_n must_v not_o god_n then_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n this_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o causal_a limitation_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n by_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o esa_n 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n 41.4_o esa_n 41.4_o the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o so_o chap._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n those_o also_o chap._n 48.12_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o have_v no_o causal_n principe_fw-la or_o efficient_a that_o may_v give_v limit_n to_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o last_o as_o have_v no_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n that_o may_v give_v moral_a limit_n or_o bound_n to_o his_o wil._n this_o infinitude_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a ssence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n be_v well_o illustrate_v rev._n 1.8_o 11._o &_o 21.6_o &_o 22.13_o 22.13_o rev._n 1.8_o 11._o &_o 21.6_o &_o 22.13_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i.e._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o god_n be_v the_o first_o causal_n principe_n or_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n that_o give_v term_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o create_a essence_n but_o receive_v limit_n and_o term_n from_o none_o and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-being_a or_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a influx_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v give_v be_v to_o itself_o but_o negative_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o independence_n on_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o god_n as_o the_o first_o have_v no_o efficient_a and_o as_o the_o last_o have_v no_o final_a cause_n thence_o by_o consequence_n no_o causal_a term_n or_o limitation_n this_o independence_n and_o infinitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n be_v well_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o parmenides_n p._n 137._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o he_o the_o one_o god_n have_v no_o part_n neither_o true_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o end_n or_o middle_a for_o such_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n i._n e._n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o from_o his_o simplicity_n or_o not_o have_v part_n and_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o end_n and_o the_o principe_fw-la be_v the_o term_n of_o every_o thing_n i._n e._n every_o thing_n be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v by_o its_o causal_n principle_n or_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o without_o a_o first_o causal_n principe_fw-la or_o last_o end_n to_o terminate_v his_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a thus_o plato_n conclude_v in_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o god_n therefore_o be_v infinite_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o principe_fw-la nor_o end_n this_o argument_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v most_o cogent_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o causal_n term_n either_o of_o beginning_n or_o end_n but_o be_v the_o first_o causal_n principe_fw-la and_o last_v end_n of_o allthing_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 2._o simplicity_n god_n infinitude_n from_o his_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o and_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o god_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o pure_a actuality_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o namely_o god_n be_v as_o many_o and_o infinite_a and_o many_o be_v as_o one_o only_a plato_n here_o describe_v the_o first_o infinite_a be_v under_o the_o commun_n pythagorean_n notion_n of_o one_o and_o many_o as_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o idea_n or_o decree_n so_o pag._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v many_o and_o infinite_a the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v thus_o god_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a

not_o leave_v we_o without_o some_o mean_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o have_v a_o illative_a proportion_n to_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v as_o by_o so_o many_o gradation_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o find_v not_o only_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o plato_n many_o good_a rule_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n 1._o god_n against_o poetic_a figment_n of_o god_n plato_n severe_o prohibit_v all_o his_o sectator_n the_o entertain_v any_o fabulose_fw-la poetic_a figment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o various_a shape_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o proud_a dare_a conceit_n of_o man_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 377._o condemn_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o those_o fable_n they_o coin_v touch_v the_o god_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o fable_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o any_o one_o do_v importune_o and_o wicked_o forge_v and_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n neither_o do_v due_o describe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v just_a as_o a_o painter_n who_o without_o the_o least_o ressemblance_n paint_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o imitate_v thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o coin_n such_o unworthy_a fable_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o true_o the_o great_a lie_n be_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereof_o hesiod_n be_v the_o author_n who_o feign_v such_o false_a story_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v hesiod_n fable_n about_o the_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o black_a guilt_n because_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 383._o thus_o albeit_o therefore_o we_o may_v commend_v many_o thing_n of_o homer_n yet_o this_o we_o do_v not_o commend_v that_o he_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o jupiter_n when_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n let_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o banish_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v we_o permit_v the_o professor_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o fabulose_fw-la poet_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n if_o true_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v religiose_fw-la and_o divine_a they_o will_v so_o far_o as_o man_n may_v take_v care_n hereof_o for_o we_o a_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o expelling_a all_o fabulose_fw-la poet_n thus_o in_o the_o 12_o table_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o romulus_n law_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n laertius_n relate_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o see_v hesiod_n soul_n bind_v to_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n and_o homer_n soul_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o serpent_n about_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o go_n and_o zenophanes_n colophonius_n write_v against_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n so_o much_o do_v the_o wise_a heathen_n abominate_a those_o fabulose_fw-la narration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o bias_n mention_v by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 2._o plato_n forbid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n god_n against_o curiosity_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o god_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 506._o have_v undertake_v to_o discourse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curiose_fw-la in_o pry_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o say_v he_o conceive_v it_o consentaneous_a that_o any_o discourse_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a no_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o opinion_n without_o science_n be_v base_a of_o which_o opinion_n the_o best_a be_v true_o blind_a do_v thou_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o opine_n or_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o understanding_n differ_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a yet_o conceit_n they_o go_v in_o a_o right_a path_n no_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o therefore_o contemplate_v base_a blind_a and_o oblique_a opinion_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o may_v hear_v clear_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n from_o other_o a_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o contemplation_n touch_v god_n to_o sacred_a revelation_n then_o he_o add_v in_o socrates_n name_n but_o true_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n namely_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o lest_o go_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o make_v myself_o ridiculous_a i_o again_o and_o again_o tremble_v at_o my_o task_n but_o bless_a sir_n what_o that_o chief_a good_a be_v let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v for_o the_o majesty_n hereof_o believe_v i_o great_o transcend_v the_o term_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o chief_a good_a which_o have_v most_o similitude_n to_o his_o nature_n wherein_o socrates_n wind_v off_o his_o auditor_n from_o the_o curiose_fw-la pry_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o exhorte_v they_o rather_o to_o contemplate_v god_n in_o his_o effect_n special_o such_o as_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o wish_v i_o be_v capable_a of_o unfolding_a and_o you_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v not_o only_o some_o effect_n and_o issue_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n do_v plato_n here_o afford_v we_o against_o all_o presumptuose_fw-la and_o dare_a inquisition_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n foelix_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la nosse_fw-la minuit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la minuere_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la minute_n foelix_fw-la indeed_o he_o that_o attemt_v to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o its_o magnitude_n do_v but_o diminish_v it_o and_o confound_v himself_o not_o one_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a plato_n give_v we_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o mystery_n far_o than_o he_o reveles_a himself_o how_o soon_o be_v volatile_a and_o curiose_fw-la wit_n unhinged_a by_o the_o wingy_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o that_o indulge_v his_o curiositle_n herein_o do_v but_o thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o extricate_v himself_o the_o socratic_a modesty_n be_v very_o become_a christian_n not_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o deity_n far_o than_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n he_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o curiose_fw-la scrutator_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v soon_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n by_o a_o seem_a religiose_fw-la and_z devote_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n it_o be_v opportune_o say_v of_o that_o serious_a christian_a who_o be_v by_o a_o curiose_fw-la wit_n in_o way_n of_o derision_n demand_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v reply_v he_o make_v hek_v for_o curiose_fw-la wit_n who_o busy_a themselves_o about_o such_o vain_a question_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o now_o indulge_v their_o curiosity_n in_o such_o frigid_a jejune_n speculation_n about_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n to_o their_o dreadful_a torment_n feel_v and_o know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o with_o a_o learned_a pious_a ignorance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a secret_n of_o god_n than_o by_o a_o proud_a blasphemous_a ignorant_a curiosity_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o last_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o use_v curiose_fw-la conjecture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o transcend_v all_o human_a conjecture_n to_o conclude_v as_o for_o our_o contemplation_n about_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o good_a caution_n give_v we_o by_o naxianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o curiosy_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o mode_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v modesely_a and_o temperate_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v great_o wife_n which_o agree_v with_o sacred_a philosophy_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o 3._o plato_n

instructe_v we_o moment_n the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o estime_fw-fr with_o we_o so_o in_o his_o critiea_n pag._n 107._o by_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o painter_n he_o illustrate_v this_o hypothesis_n thus_o when_o painter_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o give_v we_o but_o any_o dark_a representation_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o be_v unskilful_a animadvert_v with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n on_o their_o work_n but_o rest_v abundant_o satisfy_v in_o what_o representation_n they_o give_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v our_o own_o picture_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o more_o severe_o animadvert_v and_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o we_o discourse_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a we_o think_v ourselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n bring_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o examan_n of_o thing_n mortal_a and_o human_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v great_a diligence_n wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v represent_v by_o we_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o a_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n divine_a touch_v god_n which_o plato_n be_v here_o enter_v on_o hence_o 4._o revelation_n all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n plato_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v far_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v afford_v to_o we_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o by_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o by_o you_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o we_o have_v but_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o attain_v unto_o some_o oriental_a tradition_n or_o probable_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v god_fw-we etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v far_o about_o they_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v understand_v some_o oriental_a judaic_n tradition_n original_o of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o plato_n indeed_o in_o our_o contemplation_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o safe_a to_o proceed_v further_o than_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v conduct_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a ignorance_n of_o which_o argue_v more_o solid_a knowledge_n than_o curiose_fw-la and_o vain_a speculation_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a bound_n for_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n learning_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v off_o inquire_v when_o and_o where_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v what_o god_n have_v revel_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o what_o god_n have_v keep_v secret_a for_o as_o the_o former_a argue_v too_o much_o sloth_n and_o ingratitude_n so_o the_o late_a too_o much_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o augustin_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v scripture_n which_o as_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n go_v soft_o that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o infirmity_n a_o believe_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n not_o revel_v about_o god_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o rash_a science_n all_o natural_a reason_n and_o investigation_n about_o god_n aught_o to_o follow_v not_o precede_v faith_n hence_o 5._o god_n the_o gradation_n of_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n plato_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o ascent_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n musk_n be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o either_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o human_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o inaccessible_a splendour_n yet_o we_o may_v ascend_v thereto_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gra_fw-mi es_fw-la or_o degree_n which_o grade_n of_o ascent_n must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n grade_n or_o degree_n of_o descent_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o this_o needful_a caution_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v sober_o of_o these_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spurious_a birth_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o god_n natural_a grade_n of_o know_v god_n the_o natural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n product_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o virtue_n efficace_n order_n variety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n so_o plato_n repub._n 6._o treat_v large_o of_o god_n causalitie_n he_o say_v all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n artifices_fw-la and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o universe_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o native_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o ascent_n lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a perfection_n of_o god_n special_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n gain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o evident_a albeit_o the_o socinian_o to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n deny_v it_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o insite_fw-la or_o acquisite_a so_o dion_n prusaeensis_n say_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v either_o innate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a our_o insite_fw-la and_o innate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o commun_n notice_n of_o god_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o conscience_n our_o acquisite_a natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o actual_a comparation_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o acquisite_a knowledge_n may_v according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o spurious_a dionysius_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a platonist_n cap._n 2._o the_o mist_n theolog._n be_v acquire_v and_o promove_v three_o way_n by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n when_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n causalitie_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n which_o be_v either_o little_a image_n or_o at_o lest_o vestigia_fw-la footstep_n of_o god_n we_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o original_a parent_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o al._n for_o indeed_o the_o effect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o signature_n impress_n and_o ressemblance_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o you_o frequent_o see_v the_o parent_n complexion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o child_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 507._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v yea_o to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o offspring_n or_o effect_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v heed_n lest_o i_o shall_v against_o my_o will_n give_v you_o a_o spurious_a idea_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o great_a parent_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o aratus_n cite_v by_o paul_n act._n 17.28_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o and_o apply_v this_o notion_n to_o all_o low_a good_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o

depend_v this_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n which_o denote_v god_n sovereign_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n depend_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o fabric_n so_o allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v of_o god_n but_o it_o on_o nothing_o thus_o plato_n epist_n p._n 312._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o king_n of_o allthing_n allthing_n be_v and_o allthing_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n beautiful_a wherein_o note_n 1_o th●●e_o style_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereign_a king_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o basis_n of_o all_o answerable_o to_o the_o import_n of_o adonai_n lord_n 2_o he_o say_v allthing_n be_v for_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n i_o e._n god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o his_o own_o work_n hence_o what_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o this_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v lively_o express_v psal_n 135.5_o 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o for_o i_o know_v that_o jehova_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o god_n jehovah_n i._n e._n the_o first_o supreme_a be_v who_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o creature_n be_v great_a i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o therefore_o most_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o follow_v and_o superior_a to_o all_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_o above_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a who_o all_o depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a independent_a wil._n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v which_o note_v the_o soveraintie_n independence_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o wil._n 1.14_o jonah_n 1.14_o so_o jonah_n 1.14_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v as_o it_o please_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o sovereign_a independent_a wil._n the_o great_a notion_n or_o attribute_n that_o our_o shallow_a judgement_n can_v invent_v be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n moral_o god_n independent_a physical_o and_o moral_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o cause_n so_o dependence_n on_o those_o cause_n be_v twofold_a physic_n or_o moral_a physic_n dependence_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o a_o superior_a cause_n for_o real_a efficience_n moral_a dependence_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o its_o superior_a for_o moral_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v this_o commun_n to_o both_o as_o in_o natural_n inferior_a cause_n dependent_a on_o superior_n in_o act_v have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficace_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o in_o moral_n but_o now_o god_n be_v neither_o physical_o nor_o moral_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n 1_o he_o have_v no_o physic_n dependence_n on_o any_o superior_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o physic_n cause_n again_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o god_n as_o psal_n 135.5_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v influence_v by_o any_o so_o plato_n repub._n assur●●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v he_o the_o divine_a will_n receive_v no_o real_a efficience_n or_o influence_n from_o the_o human_a will_n but_o the_o human_a will_n be_v real_o influence_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n god_n will_v not_o thing_n because_o we_o will_v they_o but_o we_o will_v thing_n because_o god_n will_v they_o 2_o neither_o be_v god_n moral_o dependent_a on_o any_o other_o moral_a dependence_n be_v found_v in_o natural_a where_o there_o be_v natural_a independence_n in_o a_o absolute_a degree_n there_o can_v be_v moral_a dependence_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o as_o rational_a hence_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a dependence_n on_o god_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o moral_a but_o god_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o his_o essence_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o moral_n moral_a dependence_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o final_a legal_a dependence_n be_v when_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o law_n remuneration_n or_o distribution_n of_o any_o superior_a final_a dependence_n be_v when_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o some_o supreme_a last_o end_n the_o divine_a will_n be_v in_o neither_o regard_n dependent_a 1_n it_o be_v not_o legal_o dependent_a because_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v law_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o yea_o it_o have_v no_o legal_a dependence_n on_o any_o meritorious_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v nothing_o without_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o dependent_a on_o the_o divine_a will_n either_o decernent_fw-la or_o legislative_a 2_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v no_o final_a dependence_n on_o any_o superior_a end_n because_o it_o be_v own_o bonitie_n be_v its_o only_a end_n the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o motive_n of_o willing_a allthing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n but_o now_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o bonitie_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n because_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o when_o theologue_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o god_n will_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o fruit_n and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n willing_a one_o thing_n for_o another_o note_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o no_o causal_a influence_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n 5._o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o god_n will_v this_o for_o that_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o i._n e._n god_n will_v effect_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o will_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o wil._n thus_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n how_o be_v the_o elect_a choose_v in_o christ_n 1_o negative_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n nor_o from_o a_o prevision_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o divine_a election_n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a hypothesis_n but_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o commun_n head_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o partaker_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n christ_n and_o faith_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n decree_n that_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o causal_a influence_n on_o salvation_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n here_o

and_o can_v the_o instrument_n act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o then_o can_v we_o suppose_v shall_v impede_fw-la divine_v providence_n 3_o all_o providence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v not_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a volition_n efficacious_a bradwardine_n frequent_o asserte_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a man_n oft_o permit_v thing_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v because_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a permission_n with_o god_n without_o some_o act_n of_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a actuality_n efficacitie_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n thus_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o pag._n 282_o etc._n etc._n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o allthing_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o actual_o dispose_v al._n and_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a as_o 1_o otherwise_o the_o universe_n shall_v not_o be_v dispose_v and_o order_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n 2_o the_o scripture_n give_v god_n active_a name_n as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o cap._n 33._o he_o demonstrate_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o god_n there_o also_o be_v his_o actual_a volition_n hence_o 2._o fix_a 2._o immobile_a and_o fix_a god_n providence_n give_v to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o event_n a_o most_o immobile_a immutable_a fix_v and_o certain_a order_n thing_n most_o contingent_a and_o free_a as_o to_o second_o cause_n be_v necessary_a and_o fix_v as_o to_o divine_a providence_n hence_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o plato_n express_v this_o fix_a order_n of_o providence_n by_o fate_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n or_o series_n of_o thing_n determine_v from_o eternity_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o their_o end_n of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o providence_n that_o providence_n put_v into_o thing_n a_o fix_v immutable_a order_n be_v evident_a because_o 1_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o be_v fore-ordained_n from_o all_o eternity_n by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a wil._n 2_o all_o particular_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v contain_v under_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o his_o order_n yea_o this_o order_n must_v necessary_o be_v most_o indissoluble_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n efficience_n and_o gubernation_n as_o more_o full_o anon_o 3._o divine_a providence_n be_v most_o connatural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o subject_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o necessity_n and_o immobilitie_n agreeable_a 3._o connatural_a and_o agreeable_a that_o attend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v or_o impair_v the_o contingence_n and_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o confirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o man_n act_v free_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o so_o to_o act_v so_o that_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o necessary_a determination_n of_o divine_a providence_n because_o it_o determine_v allthing_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o offer_v not_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o the_o human_a will_n but_o sweet_o though_o necessary_o move_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v god_n manner_n of_o order_v and_o conduct_v second_v cause_n be_v without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o their_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v he_o guide_v they_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o principes_fw-la and_o instinct_n he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o for_o 1_o do_v not_o divine_a providence_n furnish_v every_o second_o cause_n with_o its_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacitie_n to_o work_v 2_o do_v not_o the_o same_o providence_n maintain_v and_o conserve_v that_o power_n and_o vigour_n impart_v 3_o be_v not_o also_o the_o actuation_n of_o that_o power_n from_o providence_n 4_o do_v not_o providence_n also_o most_o wise_o and_o sweet_o yet_o powerful_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o also_o perfect_a the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o sweet_a and_o connatural_a in_o all_o its_o execution_n hence_o 4._o divine_a providence_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a perfect_a 4._o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a all_o its_o execution_n be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n assure_v we_o eccles_n 3.11_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o every_o execution_n and_o particular_a event_n of_o providence_n most_o beautiful_a and_o proper_a at_o the_o season_n allot_v it_o by_o god_n what_o be_v all_o the_o travel_n and_o birth_n of_o time_n but_o the_o eternal_a and_o wise_a decree_n of_o providence_n bring_v forth_o into_o light_n have_v not_o all_o issue_n and_o event_n not_o only_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o also_o the_o most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a their_o fix_a time_n and_o limit_n constitute_v by_o divine_a providence_n which_o render_v they_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a be_v not_o those_o very_a product_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v most_o monstrose_a and_o deform_v most_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o god_n infinite_o wise_a to_o order_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o be_v he_o not_o also_o infinite_o powerful_a to_o execute_v whatever_o he_o ordain_v and_o decree_n be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n providence_n and_o execution_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o deform_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o execution_n most_o beautiful_a as_o christ_n crucifixion_n what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o all_o that_o confusion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o state_n and_o church_n person_n and_o thing_n do_v it_o reach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o our_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v yea_o will_v not_o divine_a providence_n bring_v a_o beautiful_a order_n out_o of_o all_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n it_o be_v true_a sacred_a philosophy_n tell_v we_o of_o evil_a day_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o spring_v the_o evil_a of_o these_o late_a day_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o day_n natural_o good_a yea_o moral_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o man_n that_o make_v all_o time_n evil_a if_o man_n be_v better_a will_v not_o the_o time_n soon_o prove_v better_o yea_o be_v not_o those_o very_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o nature_n variety_n add_v beauty_n so_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n variety_n of_o change_n render_v it_o more_o beautiful_a it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o stoic_a he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o mend_v thing_n let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o to_o mend_v god_n certain_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v not_o so_o good_a many_o thing_n that_o seem_v disorderly_a and_o confuse_a as_o to_o part_n be_v not_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o have_v prove_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o govern_v allthing_n according_a to_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o god_n sole_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a by_o nature_n or_o essential_o as_o therefore_o he_o be_v good_a he_o provide_v for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o care_n be_v not_o good_a but_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a thing_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n to_o admire_v all_o to_o praise_v all_o to_o receive_v without_o curiose_fw-la inquisition_n all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o injust_a because_o incognite_fw-la and_o incomprehensible_a as_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 94._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_fw-la 28._o p._n 270._o 5._o divine_a providence_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a mysterious_a 5._o mysterious_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v much_o like_o his_o be_v very_o full_a of_o mystery_n so_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o

be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v 2._o psal_n 97.1_o 2._o because_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o providence_n be_v most_o equal_a and_o righteous_a yet_o it_o follow_v v._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v about_o he_o i_o e._n albeit_o his_o government_n be_v most_o righteous_a yet_o much_o darkness_n and_o mysterious_a providence_n attend_v it_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n in_o his_o providential_a procedure_v albeit_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v god_n providence_n be_v always_o matter_n of_o our_o admiration_n but_o not_o of_o our_o comprehension_n or_o imitation_n to_o measure_v providence_n by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o false_a dial_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o padre_n paul_n p._n 114._o in_o the_o success_n of_o human_a thing_n divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admire_v where_o human_a prudence_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o action_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a force_n and_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o cause_n so_o far_o without_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o consideration_n of_o we_o can_v ever_o come_v near_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v much_o like_o many_o curiose_fw-la piece_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n whereof_o we_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o operation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intern_a move_a principe_fw-la and_o give_v the_o great_a force_n to_o the_o operation_n we_o see_v not_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o effect_n but_o o_o how_o mysterious_a be_v the_o intern_a reason_n be_v there_o not_o a_o particular_a though_o mysterious_a providence_n order_v and_o direct_v the_o operation_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o single_a essence_n and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o every_o work_n of_o providence_n something_o divine_a which_o do_v puzzle_v the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a reason_n and_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o most_o acute_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n mistake_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o because_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o complexe_v it_o be_v above_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n to_o contemplate_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o we_o misjudge_v and_o mistake_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o disorder_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n these_o mysteriose_fw-la procedure_v of_o divine_a providence_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascence_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o we_o must_v say_v he_o admire_v all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o many_o injust_a because_o divine_a providence_n be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n future_a be_v know_v to_o it_o only_o thence_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v explicate_v by_o speech_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o mind_n §_o 6._o providence_n the_o distribution_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o its_o various_a distribution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modal_n only_o not_o specific_a as_o 1_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n be_v distribute_v into_o general_n and_o special_a general_n providence_n be_v that_o which_o respect_n allthing_n in_o general_a special_a providence_n that_o which_o respect_n some_o under_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n 2_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distribute_v into_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a mediate_v providence_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o before_o immediate_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n produce_v effect_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3_o providence_n be_v distribute_v into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n and_o govern_n of_o thing_n observe_v that_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n conservation_n or_o gubernation_n of_o thing_n break_v that_o natural_a order_n constitute_v by_o himself_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n term_v miracle_n a_o miracle_n proper_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o creation_n because_o the_o constitute_v order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v the_o mater_n have_v only_o a_o obediential_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n hence_o nothing_o but_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v proper_o and_o physical_o in_o a_o way_n of_o principal_a efficience_n produce_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v when_o call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o be_v instrument_n of_o do_v miracle_n yet_o their_o concurrence_n or_o efficience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o instrumental_a they_o wrought_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n without_o any_o moral_a dependence_n on_o another_o give_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o being_n god_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n by_o its_o own_o principal_a and_o physical_a efficience_n no_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o omnipotent_a deity_n because_o every_o miracle_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n every_o passive_a power_n have_v a_o active_a power_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o application_n of_o active_n to_o passive_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v where_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o passive_a or_o active_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v that_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o nothing_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_o when_o there_o be_v no_o substrate_a matter_n at_o all_o to_o work_v on_o 2_o if_o there_o be_v a_o substrate_n mater_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o inhabile_fw-la and_o unapt_a as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a passive_a power_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o 3_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a passive_a power_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o substrate_a matter_n yet_o there_o want_v a_o active_a principe_n or_o efficient_a for_o the_o educe_a the_o effect_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v a_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o divine_a extraordinary_a providence_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n import_v a_o power_n extraordinary_a and_o divine_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v obvious_a miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a efficience_n and_o presence_n give_v for_o the_o succur_v of_o our_o faith_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n as_o they_o be_v manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a therein_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o tremendous_a sign_n such_o as_o not_o only_o ravish_v man_n into_o admiration_n but_o leave_v also_o a_o terror_n and_o astonish_a stupor_n on_o the_o mind_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prodigy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o leave_v a_o astonishment_n on_o the_o beholder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o terrefy_v and_o astonish_v all_o which_o note_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n the_o former_a distribution_n of_o providence_n seem_v only_a modal_n god_n providential_a conservation_n proper_a to_o god_n its_o formal_a essential_a and_o specific_a distribution_n be_v into_o conservative_n and_o

gubernative_a conservation_n and_o gubernation_n be_v usual_o estimed_a the_o proper_a adequate_a species_n of_o providence_n providential_a conservation_n be_v that_o act_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o individual_a existence_n vigour_n act_n and_o specific_a essence_n or_o species_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o providential_a conservation_n we_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n be_v the_o necessary_a conservator_n of_o allthing_n no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conserve_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o particular_a agent_n as_o such_o can_v be_v proper_o style_v a_o conservant_n cause_n because_o conservation_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o continue_a creation_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conserve_v itself_o without_o the_o immediate_a conservative_n influx_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o a_o fluid_a transient_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o need_v the_o conservative_n concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o fix_v its_o fluxible_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o good_a effate_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n be_v in_o flux_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a i._n e._n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v like_o a_o river_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o part_n ever_o return_v again_o but_o emty_n itself_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o if_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o immutable_a do_v not_o fix_v their_o being_n by_o his_o conservative_n influx_n they_o will_v soon_o drop_v into_o their_o primitive_a nothing_o 2_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v persevere_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n conservative_n concourse_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v and_o cause_v by_o god_n now_o to_o say_v god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n which_o need_v not_o his_o conservative_n influx_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o so_o essential_a be_v divine_a conservation_n to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o bradwardine_n pag._n 162._o thus_o also_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 104._o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o god_n 3_o whatever_o be_v ens_fw-la by_o participation_n necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la by_o essence_n for_o its_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n all_o create_v being_n in_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v on_o divine_a conservation_n because_o every_o effect_n that_o depend_v on_o any_o cause_n direct_o and_o of_o itself_o primary_o for_o essence_n must_v necessary_o also_o depend_v thereon_o for_o conservation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n that_o they_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o be_v therefore_o also_o for_o conservation_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 21._o pag._n 540_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o some_o sense_n al_n be_v as_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o i._n e._n nothing_o have_v essence_n existence_n and_o persistence_n in_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n 4_o if_o god_n educe_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o conservatrix_fw-la of_o allthing_n for_o allthing_n be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o existent_a as_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o what_o be_v conservation_n but_o continue_a creation_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v in_o be_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a then_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n that_o at_o first_o give_v be_v to_o any_o thing_n conserve_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v thence_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 104._o prove_n that_o god_n conserves_n every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o operation_n by_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o i._n e._n by_o the_o efficience_n of_o his_o wil._n 5_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n in_o point_n of_o conservation_n between_o the_o work_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n for_o look_v as_o every_o work_n of_o art_n do_v presuppose_v a_o principe_fw-la and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o its_o conservation_n as_o first_o production_n so_o every_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v presuppose_v a_o divine_a efficience_n for_o its_o conservation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o its_o first_o production_n be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n shall_v conserve_v itself_o without_o matter_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v conserve_v itself_o without_o divine_a efficience_n 6_o no_o impression_n can_v remain_v on_o any_o effect_n long_o than_o the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o force_n and_o action_n of_o the_o agent_n continue_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o force_v impress_v by_o god_n thereon_o all_o create_v essence_n be_v but_o impression_n or_o participation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o essential_o require_v new_a force_n and_o efficience_n every_o moment_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o continuation_n 7_o unless_o god_n conserve_v allthing_n how_o can_v he_o order_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o to_o their_o respective_a end_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o conserve_v by_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o necessary_a conservator_n of_o allthing_n see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 65._o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 146_o etc._n etc._n 2._o prop._n god_n conservative_a influx_n and_o efficience_n be_v most_o intime_fw-la and_o immediate_a in_o allthing_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a immediate_a god_n conservative_n influx_n immediate_a 1_o from_o god_n power_n to_o annihilate_v allthing_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v conserve_v by_o god_n only_o mediate_o he_o can_v not_o annihilate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o that_o intermediate_v conservant_n cause_o shall_v concur_v to_o their_o conservation_n as_o it_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o ariminensis_n sent._n 1._o dist_n 45._o pag._n 160._o 2_o from_o the_o passive_a power_n or_o potentialitie_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o every_o potential_a or_o thing_n in_o power_n must_v be_v actuate_v by_o some_o act_n immediate_o now_o every_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o potential_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v actuate_v immediate_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o its_o operation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o define_v to_o any_o space_n but_o immense_a in_o his_o be_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o present_a to_o all_o being_n and_o by_o this_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o volition_n conserves_n the_o same_o as_o the_o creatrix_n essence_n be_v immediate_o present_a by_o the_o divine_a volition_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o allthing_n so_o the_o conservatrix_fw-la essence_n be_v also_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o conservation_n of_o allthing_n god_n be_v not_o more_o distant_a and_o remote_a in_o the_o conservation_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o causation_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o intimate_a part_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v thus_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 70._o prove_n that_o god_n do_v not_o diffuse_v his_o creative_a or_o conservative_a action_n but_o be_v intimate_o in_o every_o thing_n conserve_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o bradward_n pag._n 164._o 4_o from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o god_n every_o second_o cause_n whether_o causant_fw-la or_o conservant_n can_v cause_v or_o conserve_v any_o effect_n but_o in_o dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n hence_o the_o efficience_n of_o god_n must_v intervene_v between_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o causation_n or_o conservation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a efficience_n both_o in_o causation_n and_o conservation_n be_v more_o immediate_a than_o the_o efficience_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n again_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v more_o essential_a and_o necessary_a than_o that_o

make_v a_o incomparable_a parallel_n between_o natural_a vision_n and_o divine_a illumination_n in_o natural_a vision_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o object_n visible_a and_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o object_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vision_n for_o add_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v convert_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n vision_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v very_o apparent_a then_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o parallel_n pag._n 509._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o in_o which_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o shine_v forth_o inhere_n in_o it_o it_o do_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o divine_a intellect_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o as_o also_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o that_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o first_o truth_n must_v shine_v forth_o and_o irradiate_a the_o same_o 3_o that_o when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a light_n firm_o impress_v on_o it_o this_o divine_a light_n do_v become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o form_n conform_v reform_v yea_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n know_v 4_o that_o the_o intellect_n thus_o illuminate_v become_v true_o divine_a thence_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o that_o give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v they_o call_v thou_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a namely_o the_o cause_n of_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o intellect_n note_v here_o that_o 1_o he_o call_v god_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a i._n e._n the_o supreme_a idea_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n in_o who_o light_n alone_o we_o can_v see_v light_a 2_o he_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v i._n e._n all_o objective_a wisdom_n impress_v on_o thing_n as_o also_o all_o objective_a revelation_n whereby_o thing_n mysterious_a be_v revel_v 3_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v thing_n intelligible_a i._n e._n subjective_a illumination_n and_o light_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a 4_o hence_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o sectator_n of_o plato_n thus_o explicate_v his_o mind_n about_o divine_a illumination_n 1_n they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essentia_fw-la wisdom_n thus_o plotinus_n en._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pag._n 546._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v essence_n and_o again_o the_o true_a essence_n be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v essence_n itself_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 2_o this_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o light_n do_v illuminate_v all_o but_o be_v illuminate_v by_o none_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a from_o any_o thing_n 3_o the_o create_v finite_a intellect_n be_v irradiate_v by_o this_o essential_a light_n of_o life_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a form_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o divine_a this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n chrysostome_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illuminant_fw-la intellect_n the_o superne_fw-la grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o of_o human_a nature_n greg._n neocaesar_n orat._n panegyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o illustrious_a afflate_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o human_a intellect_n we_o find_v both_o conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o animal_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o animal_n man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o man_n void_a of_o supernatural_a light_n by_o which_o alone_a thing_n spiritual_a be_v discern_v for_o all_o knowledge_n suppose_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o natural_a intellect_n and_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v a_o animal_n faculty_n take_v in_o spiritual_a object_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o natural_a mind_n may_v by_o its_o own_o force_n without_o divine_a illumination_n reach_v supernatural_a mystery_n thence_o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 7._o though_o human_a intellect_n can_v apprehend_v sublime_a intelligible_n unless_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o strong_a light_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n 2._o in_o eunom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illuminate_v mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v style_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irradiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrant_fw-la grace_n 2._o have_v explicate_v divine_a illumination_n virtue_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o all_o true_a moral_n and_o supernatural_a good_a be_v no_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v 1_o that_o no_o one_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o god_n as_o basil_n eth._n c._n 3._o so_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n 3._o in_o orat._n domin_n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v avoid_v domineer_a sin_n must_v call_v god_n for_o his_o succur_v always_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o exercise_v he_o by_o tentation_n 2_o that_o all_o true_a moral_n or_o supernatural_a good_a come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n this_o gratiose_fw-la infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v by_o various_a and_o emphatic_a notion_n illustrate_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o term_v medicinal_a efficacious_a grace_n the_o spring_n of_o this_o supernatural_a infusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutarie_a grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manuducent_a and_o assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a infusion_n or_o inspiration_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a be_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v not_o only_o the_o first_o infusion_n but_o also_o the_o prosecution_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o divine_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persequent_fw-la or_o actuate_a and_o conservant_n grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progress_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o precede_v of_o efficacious_a concourse_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whether_o virtue_n come_v by_o institution_n or_o by_o divine_a afflation_n and_o infusion_n the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a as_o laertius_n but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n his_o sectator_n hold_v the_o contrary_n so_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o gain_v by_o institution_n this_o he_o more_o copiose_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 89._o where_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la

all_o that_o oppose_v they_o thence_o v._o 4._o verse_n 4_o he_o shall_v cover_v i_o with_o his_o feather_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o shall_v overshadow_v i_o with_o his_o wing_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n even_o as_o a_o hen_n protecte_v her_o chicken_n so_o v._n 10._o verse_n 10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a befall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n impel_v to_o thou_o or_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a fortuitous_o occur_v to_o thou_o but_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o a_o pattern_n hand_n of_o providence_n thus_o v._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a description_n of_o god_n pattern_n providence_n we_o find_v psal_n 121.4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o as_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o plato_n philosophemes_n touch_v god_n pattern_n providential_a care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la person_n they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o socrates_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o death_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o a_o wise_a virtuose_fw-la man_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a neither_o be_v his_o affair_n ever_o neglect_v by_o god_n so_o repub._n 10._o he_o say_v whatever_o happen_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v best_a for_o he_o the_o same_o he_o inculcate_n elsewhere_o so_o pindar_n od._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o keeper_n provide_v for_o these_o care_n take_v this_o solicitude_n on_o himself_o and_o pythagoras_n hold_v 10._o charior_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la diis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la juven_n sat._n 10._o that_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v cognation_n to_o god_n fall_v under_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o plato_n make_v virtuose_fw-la man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o god_n according_a to_o sacred_a dialect_n indeed_o god_n pattern_n providence_n towards_o the_o righteous_a determine_v all_o event_n sweet_o and_o for_o the_o best_a it_o extracte_n good_a out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_n they_o shall_v need_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v better_o need_v than_o enjoy_v if_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o misery_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o it_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o human_a help_n and_o provision_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o divine_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n spiritual_n thence_o say_v socrates_n see_v god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o you_o what_o need_v you_o be_v careful_a for_o any_o thing_n yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o any_o attribute_n or_o relation_n assume_v by_o god_n but_o his_o people_n have_v it_o engage_v for_o they_o §_o 3._o next_o to_o the_o rational_a follow_v the_o angelic_a world_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n world_n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n as_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n sacred_a philosophy_n give_v we_o but_o few_o if_o any_o notice_n thereof_o because_o its_o design_n chief_o be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o man_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o share_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a gubernation_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n intelligent_a and_o wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o ready_a and_o swift_a execution_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n psal_n 103.20_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a angel_n consist_v in_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n they_o always_o contemplate_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o gloriose_fw-la majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n bonitie_n and_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n and_o the_o sood_a of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n be_v recreated_a and_o strengthen_v be_v that_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o attend_v this_o their_o beatify_v intuition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o whatever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n to_o god_n or_o subservience_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n grace_n justice_n with_o his_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v god_n and_o be_v feed_v hereby_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o find_v mention_v thereof_o psal_n 103.4_o 103.4_o psal_n 103.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_a fire_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritalitie_n and_o activity_n in_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o in_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v so_o pure_a spirital_a and_o active_a as_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a minister_n or_o instrument_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fig._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a fire_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v psal_n 103.4_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_a fire_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v agility_n ignition_n fervour_n penetrabilitie_n and_o acumen_fw-la about_o the_o divine_a desire_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o their_o elevate_v refine_v nature_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o material_a intelligence_n whence_o he_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n therefore_o be_v a_o intellectile_a substance_n ever-mobile_a free_a incorporeous_a by_o grace_n obtain_v immortality_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o illumination_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secondary_a intellectile_a light_n receive_v illumination_n from_o the_o first_o independent_a light_n their_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o science_n be_v also_o mention_v matth._n 24.36_o mark_v 1.3.32_o their_o mighty_a puissance_n force_n and_o power_n be_v describe_v 2_o pet._n 2.11_o their_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v as_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n they_o be_v style_v col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o and_o power_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v dan._n 10.13_o the_o chief_a prince_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o psal_n 8.5_o and_o 97.7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o his_o counsel_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o zach._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o church_n as_o hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v 1_o their_o nature_n signify_v by_o spirit_n 2_o their_o office_n to_o minister_v 3_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o plato_n or_o the_o more_o ancient_a philosopher_n touch_v angel_n yet_o we_o find_v frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o other_o touch_v demon_n and_o their_o ministerial_a office_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o human_a affair_n which_o mede_n understand_v partly_o of_o angel_n plato_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o demon_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 397._o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la p._n 202_o 203._o and_o in_o his_o repub._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediatorie_a god_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n to_o transport_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v human_a affair_n which_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v partly_o but_o a_o break_a tradition_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o demon_n primary_o refer_v to_o the_o mediatorie_a office_n of_o the_o hebraic_a messiah_n and_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a imitamen_fw-la thereof_o as_o we_o

judas_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n or_o injection_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.3_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o i._n e._n as_o into_o a_o conquer_a forteresse_n or_o castel_n he_o now_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o as_o one_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o much_o like_o unto_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o also_o they_o be_v his_o child_n devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n thence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o far_o great_a access_n to_o and_o power_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v divine_a light_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o lust_n to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n power_n whereby_o he_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n as_o bird_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 6_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n over_o the_o air_n and_o all_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v say_v 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n whence_o ephes_n 6.12_o those_o impure_a spirit_n be_v term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i_o e._n in_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n or_o region_n of_o the_o air._n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o the_o astriferous_a heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n be_v full_o of_o these_o impure_a spirit_n thence_o satan_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o power_n as_o a_o spirit_n do_v wonder_n though_o not_o miracle_n in_o and_o by_o the_o air_n he_o can_v so_o apply_v active_n and_o passive_n together_o as_o that_o thence_o shall_v follow_v various_a and_o strange_a transmutation_n in_o nature_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a pagan_a world_n as_o now_o the_o indian_n in_o great_a bondage_n 7_o last_o he_o can_v temte_n extrinsecal_o by_o visible_a species_n and_o representation_n or_o without_o as_o mat._n 4_o 1-8_a albeit_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n elect._n satan_n restraint_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o remain_v under_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o restraint_n 2.4_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o invincible_a obduration_n and_o eternal_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a he_o oft_o accuse_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o winnow_v they_o by_o his_o tentation_n but_o never_o prevail_v final_o and_o total_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n 32._o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheat●_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o mere_o have_v desire_v but_o as_o a_o accuser_n have_v demand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n note_n to_o demand_v a_o malefactor_n for_o inquisition_n or_o torment_n thus_o satan_n demand_v job_n 1.11_o so_o revel_v 12.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o demand_n power_n to_o temte_n and_o torment_v they_o so_o it_o follow_v luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o verb_n of_o frequent_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cribe_n or_o sieve_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaff_n of_o the_o wheat_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v with_o a_o sieve_n as_o you_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n satan_n demand_n be_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o chaff_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o christ_n prayer_n prevail_v as_o v._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v forthee_o as_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n hence_o all_o satan_n maliciose_fw-la plot_n and_o undertakement_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o torment_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o so_o much_o for_o divine_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n chap._n xi_o of_o creatural_a dependence_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a creatural_a dependence_n in_o the_o general_a every_o be_v dependent_a or_o independent_a one_o prime_n independent_a be_v every_o dependent_a be_v by_o participation_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o dependence_n 1_o passive_a power_n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n dependent_a the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n creatural_a dependence_n in_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferiority_n creatural_a dependence_n 1_o as_o to_o futurition_n 2_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 3_o as_o to_o operation_n the_o human_a will_n dependence_n on_o god_n dependence_n natural_a or_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a dependence_n for_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n §_o 1._o dependence_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o appendent_a to_o divine_a efficience_n we_o may_v add_v creatural_a dependence_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o prime_a philosophy_n paul_n be_v to_o discourse_n among_o the_o philosophy_n wit_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o bottom_n his_o argument_n on_o the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n act._n 17.28_o 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v dependence_n on_o god_n for_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o all_o creature_n receive_v whatever_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n from_o god_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o al._n plato_n also_o give_v we_o frequent_a and_o good_a notice_n of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_v of_o allthing_n go_v straight_o on_o expand_v his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n as_o their_o first_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_n god_n be_v the_o first_o principe_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n the_o middle_a as_o he_o conserves_n the_o be_v confer_v and_o move_v it_o the_o end_n as_o he_o give_v consummation_n and_o perfection_n to_o allthing_n thence_o that_o platonic_a effate_n that_o allthing_n move_v from_o infinite_a upon_z or_o by_o infinite_a and_o to_o infinite_a i._n e._n from_o god_n as_o the_o principe_fw-la of_o their_o being_n upon_o or_o by_o god_n as_o the_o principe_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o conservation_n and_o motion_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 2_o god_n expansion_n and_o diffusion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n which_o plato_n oft_o inculcate_n whereby_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n be_v emphatic_o illustrate_v whence_o he_o add_v pag._n 716._o that_o he_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o swell_v with_o self-confidence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v independent_a and_o need_v not_o divine_a conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o left_a destitute_a as_o to_o all_o divine_a efficace_n and_o influence_n and_o be_v desert_v disturb_v al._n a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o self_n dependent_a creature_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n well_o express_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n by_o proclus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soldy_a i._n e._n to_o speak_v plain_o allthing_n depend_v on_o god_n that_o supreme_a unity_n by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n as_o before_o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o